rome_n complain_v what_o the_o arian_n have_v do_v at_o alexandria_n &_o request_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o those_o seventie_o canon_n never_o remember_v how_o fond_a and_o foolish_a a_o fable_n this_o will_v be_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o scan_n and_o how_o substantial_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la go_v to_o work_n when_o this_o title_n be_v first_o pretend_v phi._n worst_a do_v not_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o east_n bishop_n repeat_v 27._o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n more_o than_o our_o copy_n have_v &_o six_o of_o they_o clear_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n than_o that_o which_o sozimus_n allege_v theo._n you_o come_v in_o with_o your_o decretal_n as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o worthy_a monument_n but_o sir_n the_o more_o you_o forge_n the_o less_o you_o gain_v all_o the_o decretal_n you_o have_v will_v not_o countervail_v the_o reason_n which_o s._n austen_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v to_o bonifacius_n 9_o quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la tam_fw-la diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la graecis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la adlata_fw-la &_o comparata_fw-la concordat_fw-la who_o can_v doubt_v those_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v bring_v from_o so_o many_o place_n &_o from_o the_o noble_a church_n of_o greece_n agree_v when_o they_o be_v compare_v the_o letter_n of_o marcus_n and_o julius_n frame_v in_o corner_n and_o find_v at_o rome_n light_n of_o credit_n and_o full_a of_o lie_n be_v not_o able_a to_o frustrate_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o good_a mean_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n bestow_v and_o use_v in_o search_v the_o truth_n 103._o they_o have_v their_o own_o book_n which_o be_v many_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o have_v the_o very_a copy_n which_o coecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bring_v with_o he_o from_o thence_o copy_n they_o have_v a_o faithful_a transcript_n from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n out_o of_o their_o original_a record_n these_o three_o copy_n so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o authentic_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o and_o compare_v do_v word_n for_o word_n agree_v with_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n private_a keep_n if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o ruffinus_n that_o live_v in_o italy_n and_o write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a before_o this_o matter_n come_v in_o question_n publish_v in_o his_o latin_a history_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o very_a same_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n follow_v yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o bonifacius_n and_o coelestinus_n to_o who_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v never_o reply_v never_o urge_v nor_o offer_v any_o mo_z canon_n than_o these_o twenty_o which_o be_v send_v from_o other_o place_n though_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o bring_v forth_o their_o seventie_o canon_n as_o well_o for_o sozimus_n discharge_v as_o their_o own_o interest_n &_o authority_n which_o be_v then_o not_o only_o doubt_v but_o also_o resist_v beside_o this_o your_o assertion_n of_o seventie_o canon_n what_o a_o peevish_a and_o senseless_a fable_n it_o be_v how_o can_v all_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v within_o three_o score_n year_n and_o no_o man_n mislike_v it_o no_o man_n perceive_v it_o no_o man_n report_v it_o or_o how_o can_v fifty_o canon_n be_v sudden_o lose_v and_o every_o where_o twenty_o leave_v in_o fair_a and_o authentic_a writing_n why_o will_v the_o arian_n for_o they_o must_v be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o wreak_v their_o malice_n on_o those_o canon_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o 9_o and_o spare_v the_o nicene_n creed_n &_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o direct_o condemn_v their_o impiety_n nay_o why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v those_o 50._o canon_n to_o perish_v that_o make_v most_o for_o her_o prerogative_n and_o keep_v these_o twenty_o safe_a which_o rather_o restrain_v than_o enlarge_v her_o authority_n phi._n trust_v you_o not_o athanasius_n that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v make_v theo._n i_o trust_v he_o well_o but_o i_o trust_v not_o your_o shuffel_a in_o what_o you_o listen_v under_o his_o name_n your_o forge_a athanasius_n be_v soon_o disprove_v for_o if_o julius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v as_o sozomene_n &_o bede_n do_v witness_n sexta_fw-la how_o can_v athanasius_n write_v to_o marcus_n next_o before_o julius_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v burn_v be_v the_o canon_n burn_v trow_v you_o before_o they_o be_v make_v again_o though_o all_o man_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 1._o yet_o while_o constantine_n live_v no_o man_n say_v sozomene_n dare_v open_o and_o plain_o refuse_v they_o much_o less_o burn_v they_o in_o a_o furious_a &_o public_a tumult_n and_o what_o if_o athanasius_n be_v not_o then_o near_a egypt_n when_o marcus_n write_v this_o solemn_a epistle_n name_n will_v you_o never_o be_v wean_v from_o these_o foolish_a forgery_n marcus_z letter_z bear_v date_n decimo_fw-la calendas_fw-la novembris_fw-la nepotiano_n &_o secundo_fw-la consulibus_fw-la the_o 21._o of_o october_n nepotianus_n and_o secundus_fw-la be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n now_o all_o that_o year_n be_v athanasius_n keep_v from_o egypt_n at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n aegyptijs_fw-la &_o without_o return_v home_o flee_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o france_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o persecution_n in_o egypt_n that_o year_n or_o any_o time_n before_o under_o constantine_n as_o this_o epistle_n do_v specify_v 28._o but_o a_o great_a while_n after_o under_o constantius_n when_o marcus_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a and_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o copy_n which_o athanasius_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o nice_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o his_o time_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o marcus_n import_v 102._o how_o can_v cyril_n that_o come_v long_o after_o he_o find_v a_o authentic_a copy_n in_o the_o same_o church_n as_o his_o word_n infer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n former_a phi._n marcus_n epistle_n may_v be_v suspect_v if_o julius_n letter_n do_v not_o affirm_v the_o same_o theo._n julius_n epistle_n be_v a_o right_a pattern_n of_o your_o romish_a record_n for_o there_o beside_o impudent_a forgery_n you_o shall_v find_v wilful_a perjury_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n your_o counterfayte_n julius_n be_v not_o content_a to_o forge_v canon_n 29._o but_o he_o bind_v they_o also_o with_o a_o oath_n verun_v i_o dixisse_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la divinitas_fw-la god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o speak_v truth_n apologie_n phi._n you_o shall_v the_o rather_o believe_v he_o theo._n believe_v he_o as_o though_o the_o right_n and_o true_a rescript_n of_o julius_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o athanasius_n himself_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o manifest_a detection_n of_o your_o shameless_a forge_n and_o forswear_v compare_v that_o letter_n with_o this_o and_o you_o will_v blush_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o fowle_o overshoot_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n extant_a this_o blind_a decretal_a do_v convict_v itself_o for_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o first_o of_o november_n felicianus_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n be_v consul_n 40._o which_o be_v the_o very_a year_n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a die_v now_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n yâ—_z depose_v athanasius_n 5._o to_o the_o which_o julius_n write_v be_v gather_v by_o constantius_n the_o five_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n and_o so_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v write_v five_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o such_o council_n assemble_v again_o julius_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n that_o athanasius_n stay_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o one_o whole_a year_n &_o six_o month_n expect_v their_o presence_n year_n after_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o athanasius_n &_o these_o two_o decretal_n of_o julius_n which_o you_o bring_v we_o bear_v date_n just_a 31._o day_n asunder_o in_o which_o tune_n you_o can_v not_o go_v from_o rome_n to_o antioch_n &_o return_v with_o a_o answer_n except_o you_o get_v you_o wing_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o your_o shift_n &_o devise_n to_o cloak_n &_o
manner_n for_o that_o be_v his_o main_a restriction_n and_o not_o every_o custom_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v might_n or_o shall_v happy_o be_v new_o devise_v by_o some_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n far_o &_o near_o without_o contradiction_n retain_v then_o when_o he_o speak_v as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n hodie_fw-la do_v import_v though_o your_o monk_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o first_o syllable_n &_o write_v die_v for_o hodie_fw-la as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v plain_o declare_v if_o then_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v alter_v be_v madness_n yea_o most_o insolent_a madness_n what_o degree_n of_o frenzy_n will_v fall_v to_o your_o lot_n that_o erect_v &_o descend_v a_o particular_a &_o late_o grow_v custom_n against_o the_o plain_a precept_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o the_o apostle_n prescription_n against_o the_o general_a &_o ancient_a usage_n of_o christ_n church_n yea_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o true_a intent_n of_o your_o own_o service_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o account_n of_o phi._n all_o this_o be_v untrue_a theo._n bethink_v yourself_o better_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a than_o you_o will_v wish_v phi._n have_v ever_o any_o nation_n their_o church-seruice_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n before_o our_o time_n theo._n make_v you_o that_o such_o a_o wonder_n which_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n lyra_n say_v in_o primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la coina_fw-la or_o else_o leave_v out_o the_o c_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n oina_fw-la siebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la in_o the_o primative_a church_n blessing_n and_o all_o other_o or_o other_o common_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v eckius_fw-la say_v non_fw-la negamus_fw-la tamen_fw-la indis_fw-la australibus_fw-la permissum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la sva_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la facerent_fw-la quod_fw-la clerus_fw-la eorum_fw-la hodie_fw-la obseruat_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o south_n indian_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a hebrew_n nor_o latin_a which_o also_o their_o clergy_n at_o this_o day_n observe_v a_o armenian_n other_o of_o your_o friend_n say_v of_o the_o moscovite_n totum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la seu_fw-la missa_fw-la gentili_n ac_fw-la vernacula_fw-la lingua_fw-la apudillos_fw-la peragi_fw-la solet_fw-la the_o whole_a service_n or_o mass_n be_v say_v with_o they_o in_o their_o native_a &_o mother_n tongue_n the_o epi._n also_o &_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o chancel_n for_o their_o better_a understanding_n pet._n belloni_n say_v as_o armeniorum_fw-la many_o as_o be_v present_a with_o the_o priest_n sing_v mass_n armenia_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n for_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o understand_v the_o armenian_a tongue_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o his_o service_n phi._n tongue_n these_o be_v schismatical_a and_o disorder_a church_n theo._n in_o deed_n they_o know_v no_o part_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n religion_n nor_o dominion_n yet_o be_v they_o christian_n and_o near_o the_o truth_n by_o many_o degree_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o be_v free_a from_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v never_o subject_a and_o some_o observance_n though_o they_o have_v which_o be_v both_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o dispraise_v they_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v that_o custom_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n phi._n we_o may_v dislike_v they_o for_o this_o aswell_o as_o you_o may_v for_o other_o thing_n theo._n whether_o you_o like_v they_o or_o no_o so_o they_o do_v and_o so_o have_v they_o do_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n even_o to_o this_o our_o age_n and_o this_o their_o constancy_n you_o can_v not_o dislike_v but_o you_o must_v also_o dislike_v the_o apostle_n that_o first_o teach_v it_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o continue_v it_o and_o adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a yea_o your_o holy_a father_n himself_o that_o not_o only_a will_v permit_v it_o when_o he_o be_v request_v but_o strict_o command_v it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o ask_v cyrillus_n that_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n barbarous_a make_v request_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o report_v that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o sclavon_n tongue_n in_o say_v divine_a service_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o sacred_a senate_n or_o council_n chamber_n a_o number_n contradict_v it_o he_o say_v there_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n speak_v these_o word_n let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o hear_n thereof_o cyrillus_n have_v his_o petition_n the_o blindness_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v reprove_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o yet_o you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o dislike_v the_o late_a custom_n of_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n innocentius_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o open_a council_n 1215._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o bind_v the_o west_n church_n to_o the_o latin_a service_n throughout_o as_o you_o do_v but_o give_v strait_o charge_v rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o diverse_a language_n shall_v have_v the_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a and_o sundry_a rite_n and_o tongue_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n assemble_v under_o innocentius_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n because_o 9_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o same_o city_n &_o diocese_n there_o be_v mingle_v linguarum_fw-la people_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n have_v under_o one_o faith_n sundry_a rite_n &_o custom_n we_o strait_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n &_o diocese_n provide_v fit_a man_n which_o may_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o minister_v the_o church_n sacrament_n unto_o they_o linguarum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n &_o language_n phi._n in_o diverse_a tongue_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o service_n but_o not_o in_o any_o barbarous_a tongue_n theo._n and_o he_o that_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o diverse_a tongue_n confess_v there_o be_v more_o tongue_n use_v in_o the_o west_n church_n than_o one_o and_o take_v order_n that_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o tongue_n tongue_n he_o see_v some_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o one_o nation_n why_o not_o for_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o restraint_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o moscovite_n moravians_n &_o other_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o this_o canon_n to_o have_v the_o church_n service_n in_o their_o proper_a and_o native_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grecian_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o account_v it_o lawful_a for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v permit_v it_o theo._n then_o do_v we_o account_v our_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n much_o more_o lawful_a tongue_n chief_o for_o that_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o second_o for_o that_o it_o want_v not_o the_o general_a use_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o her_o sincere_a and_o pure_a state_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n have_v you_o the_o general_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o insure_v your_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n theo._n we_o have_v for_o that_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v be_v it_o english_a scottish_a or_o what_o other_o speech_n you_o will_n phi._n that_o any_o nation_n pray_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n you_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n theo._n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o your_o tooth_n can_v not_o rule_v your_o tongue_n the_o
and_o eloquence_n he_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o defence_n that_o be_v condemn_v he_o say_v for_o religion_n we_o say_v for_o treason_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o action_n i_o think_v needful_a to_o examine_v and_o to_o let_v the_o simple_a see_v on_o what_o a_o sandy_a slime_n they_o have_v build_v as_o well_o their_o conscience_n as_o their_o college_n and_o in_o how_o wretched_a and_o unrighteous_a a_o quarrel_n they_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n and_o make_v up_o the_o purse_n of_o their_o rhemish_n founder_n take_v that_o therefore_o in_o hand_n i_o have_v word_n by_o word_n refell_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o their_o defence_n which_o purposely_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o insert_v so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o voluntary_a pang_n of_o their_o unbridled_a eloquencc_fw-la as_o also_o i_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o shameful_a attempt_n and_o tumult_n of_o pope_n these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n neither_o be_v nor_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a presume_v to_o displace_v &_o depose_v their_o lord_n &_o master_n the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o incounter_v he_o &_o other_o prince_n with_o treason_n poison_n battle_n bloodshed_n perjury_n &_o treachery_n such_o as_o christendom_n never_o before_o taste_v of_o &_o ever_o since_o rue_v where_o i_o have_v not_o only_o open_v the_o fact_n &_o note_v the_o meekness_n of_o their_o martial_a spirit_n but_o have_v unfold_v the_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o which_o those_o prince_n be_v thus_o pursue_v with_o such_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n from_o rome_n show_v as_o i_o go_v the_o italian_a story_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o countryman_n and_o foreman_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v exceed_o partial_a the_o like_a order_n i_o will_v have_v follow_v in_o their_o apology_n but_o that_o as_o i_o first_o protest_v i_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v refute_v unless_o i_o shall_v have_v band_v their_o idle_a and_o empty_a term_n back_o again_o to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o make_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o warfare_n of_o word_n which_o i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o no_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o their_o pain_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o second_o sheet_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n answer_v in_o three_o lean_v and_o of_o those_o few_o and_o weak_a quotation_n to_o have_v make_v a_o conquest_n in_o open_a writing_n have_v be_v ink_n and_o paper_n ill_o employ_v i_o will_v therefore_o not_o take_v that_o course_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o neither_o needful_a nor_o profitable_a but_o to_o benefit_n the_o poor_a deceive_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o bring_v the_o jesuite_n cause_n to_o the_o touchstone_n in_o deed_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o principal_a intentes_fw-la of_o their_o apology_n on_o which_o their_o whole_a foundation_n stand_v and_o after_o my_o own_o course_n debate_v they_o more_o exact_o and_o large_o than_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o apology_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o apology_n for_o where_o they_o pretend_v they_o depart_v for_o lack_v of_o the_o catholic_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o service_n which_o want_v in_o this_o realm_n 1._o and_o because_o they_o be_v force_v by_o oath_n to_o confess_v a_o unnatural_a and_o impossible_a power_n in_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 4._o and_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o resort_v for_o relief_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o catholic_a communion_n 2._o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n to_o who_o predecessor_n all_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o like_a distress_n and_o train_n uppe_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n law_n 5._o apostolic_a tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o ancient_n &_o superior_n who_o have_v the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o this_o land_n to_o execute_v spiritual_a office_n and_o to_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o penitent_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o schism_n and_o heresy_n not_o except_v 6._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o their_o apology_n depend_v either_o on_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o strife_n betwixt_o we_o or_o on_o the_o prince_n power_n which_o they_o impugn_v or_o on_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o proof_n or_o disproof_n of_o their_o particular_a action_n must_v be_v fetch_v and_o derive_v from_o those_o chief_a and_o capital_a spring_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o first_o induce_v i_o to_o neglect_v the_o rove_a discourse_n and_o vaunt_a flourish_n of_o their_o apology_n no_o less_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o of_o proof_n and_o to_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o direct_a kind_n of_o examine_v the_o most_o material_a point_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v hang_v as_o first_o their_o run_n to_o rome_n &_o side_v themselves_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n general_a against_o their_o prince_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o next_o be_v the_o princess_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o right_a to_o bear_v the_o sword_n within_o her_o own_o realm_n over_o all_o person_n for_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a without_o any_o subjection_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n which_o i_o prove_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o oath_n import_v the_o same_o to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a three_o the_o pope_n censure_v and_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n i_o show_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wicked_a &_o unchristian_a pride_n &_o contumely_n not_o long_o since_o devise_v by_o antichrist_n to_o frustrate_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o great_a and_o so_o of_o force_n the_o subject_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o that_o heinous_a conspiracy_n by_o persuade_v assist_a execute_v or_o defend_v the_o same_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n against_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n if_o they_o die_v for_o that_o quarrel_n last_o the_o public_a reformation_n of_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o service_n make_v by_o her_o majesty_n i_o declare_v to_o be_v christian_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o part_n of_o popery_n repeal_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v repugnant_a i_o speak_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o for_o certain_a indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o they_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n other_o incident_a and_o adjacent_a matter_n i_o have_v handle_v and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o as_o the_o general_a and_o special_a content_n before_o and_o after_o will_n better_o insinuate_v but_o these_o four_o be_v the_o point_n that_o bear_v the_o burden_n both_o of_o their_o first_o apology_n for_o their_o seminary_n and_o last_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n by_o these_o shall_v we_o soon_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o their_o pretence_n &_o clamour_n against_o the_o prince_n law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o her_o highness_n &_o therefore_o from_o the_o sober_a &_o sad_a discuss_n hereof_o if_o they_o get_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o outrageous_a and_o tragical_a exclamation_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o man_n wilful_o divert_v from_o the_o right_a way_n &_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o they_o can_v for_o life_n to_o drown_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v recall_v they_o if_o they_o look_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o defence_n shall_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v that_o labour_n i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o call_n will_v have_v be_v as_o fruitless_a as_o it_o be_v needle_n the_o proof_n that_o be_v not_o here_o discuss_v may_v safe_o be_v despise_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o roll_a rhetorik_v a_o divine_a neither_o need_n regard_n nor_o shall_v repeat_v as_o much_o as_o be_v enforce_v &_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v here_o
against_o our_o sovereign_n you_o neither_o may_v nor_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v commender_n assister_n performer_n of_o his_o ungodlie_a purpose_n tend_v they_o never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o disturbance_n of_o her_o majesty_n title_n state_n and_o welfare_n which_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n in_o he_o and_o traitorous_a affection_n in_o you_o no_o father_n that_o be_v catholic_a rome_n do_v ever_o allow_v no_o prince_n that_o be_v ancient_a do_v ever_o endure_v and_o as_o for_o your_o scattered_a and_o maim_a example_n which_o here_o you_o heap_n to_o fray_n the_o simple_a with_o empty_a name_n and_o lofty_a word_n not_o one_o of_o they_o avouch_v and_o such_o matter_n or_o meaning_n phi._n if_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n which_o you_o stoutelie_o deny_v yet_o i_o trust_v they_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v send_v or_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o doubt_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v relieve_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v all_o we_o require_v theophil_n counsel_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_v in_o day_n of_o danger_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o authority_n but_o duty_n of_o charity_n neither_o those_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o example_n reach_v no_o far_o but_o that_o prince_n have_v be_v sometime_o advise_v and_o other_o good_a man_n harbour_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o the_o city_n be_v famous_a for_o learning_n and_o religion_n you_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o neither_o help_v you_o nor_o hinder_v us._n all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o your_o run_v to_o rome_n no_o whit_n the_o soon_o conclude_v to_o be_v lawful_a phi._n what_o reason_n bar_v we_o now_o from_o travel_v to_o rome_n more_o than_o other_o heretofore_o theo._n your_o holy_a father_n pretend_v and_o exercise_v in_o our_o day_n a_o monstrous_a and_o pernicious_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o godly_a man_n write_v and_o repair_v to_o rome_n be_v neither_o attempt_v by_o he_o nor_o mistrust_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n servant_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n or_o contempt_n to_o the_o state_n because_o the_o bishop_n than_o behave_v themselves_o as_o religious_a member_n not_o as_o presumptuous_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v as_o subject_n not_o as_o superior_n to_o the_o prince_n you_o can_v now_o not_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v do_v violent_a wrong_n to_o they_o both_o to_o the_o prince_n by_o renounce_v your_o subjection_n break_v your_o oath_n and_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o liege_n lady_n when_o the_o pope_n command_v to_o the_o church_n in_o think_v &_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o decider_n of_o all_o doubt_n upholder_n of_o all_o truth_n expounder_n of_o all_o scripture_n confirmer_n of_o all_o council_n dispenser_n with_o all_o law_n yea_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o all_o matter_n that_o any_o way_n touch_n or_o concern_v religion_n which_o strange_a and_o incredible_a pride_n those_o example_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v that_o we_o need_v no_o better_a witness_n to_o confute_v you_o with_o phi._n you_o do_v but_o jest_n i_o dare_v say_v theo._n examine_v the_o particular_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v clean_o against_o you_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o for_o you_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o say_v give_v we_o our_o first_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britane_n restore_v it_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o english_a recover_v we_o from_o paganism_n from_o arianism_n from_o pelagianism_n from_o zwinglianisme_n this_o last_o i_o may_v skip_v as_o a_o fond_a effect_n of_o your_o distemper_a choler_n the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v among_o we_o you_o call_v in_o your_o heat_n zwinglianisme_n from_o the_o which_o though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v light_o step_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o worst_a your_o holy_a father_n can_v do_v shall_v never_o remove_v us._n that_o this_o land_n be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n and_o pelagianisme_n 17._o as_o many_o other_o place_n than_o be_v i_o find_v it_o report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bede_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n recover_v we_o from_o both_o or_o from_o either_o i_o find_v it_o not_o yea_o rather_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n our_o neighbour_n upon_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o britane_n send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a bishop_n choose_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o general_a like_n to_o convert_v this_o realm_n from_o pelagius_n error_n which_o also_o they_o do_v with_o great_a celerity_n so_o that_o of_o those_o four_o recovery_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o reckon_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o be_v the_o present_a estate_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o two_o next_o be_v false_a the_o first_o be_v only_o leave_v &_o that_o further_v your_o conclusion_n but_o little_a phi._n will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o cause_v the_o britane_n and_o saxon_n to_o be_v christen_v theo._n i_o will_v deny_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a presume_v you_o no_o more_o than_o you_o prove_v and_o we_o shall_v soon_o grow_v to_o a_o end_n lucius_n a_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o britane_n write_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o help_n rome_n that_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o gregory_n the_o great_a scent_n augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v king_n edelbert_n and_o the_o saxon_n do_v this_o prove_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o prince_n or_o that_o he_o may_v send_v his_o factour_n hither_o without_o the_o prince_n leave_n phi._n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o lucius_n send_v so_o far_o theo._n this_o realm_n be_v then_o rude_a learn_v here_o scant_a religion_n new_o spring_v &_o no_o where_o settle_v coilus_n his_o father_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n from_o a_o child_n rome_n and_o one_o that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v both_o friendship_n and_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n lucius_n himself_o a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o no_o place_n near_o home_o so_o famous_a &_o well_o furnish_v with_o able_a man_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n as_o rome_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o lucius_n so_o well_o acquaint_v and_o frind_v at_o rome_n before_o think_v best_a to_o be_v thence_o direct_v and_o instruct_v at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o lucius_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v or_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o prince_n will_v phi._n i_o say_v not_o so_o theo._n then_o this_o example_n make_v little_a for_o you_o which_o be_v send_v hither_o not_o only_o without_o the_o prince_n leave_n but_o against_o her_o like_n and_o law_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o she_o and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o far_a purpose_n gregory_n fact_n in_o send_v to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n make_v less_o 25._o for_o augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n as_o you_o be_v and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n which_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o enter_v this_o land_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o permission_n but_o rest_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o tenet_n till_o his_o pleasure_n be_v know_v and_o offer_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o this_o realm_n before_o the_o king_n in_o express_a word_n give_v they_o licence_n they_o come_v not_o in_o disguise_a as_o you_o do_v they_o lurk_v not_o in_o corner_n they_o travel_v not_o by_o night_n they_o bring_v no_o bull_n in_o their_o bosom_n to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n and_o depose_v the_o prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o send_v they_o neither_o stir_a rebellion_n nor_o invade_v king_n edelbert_n dominion_n and_o where_o you_o be_v subject_n offer_v that_o wrong_n to_o a_o christian_a queen_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n do_v not_o to_o a_o heathen_a king_n yet_o will_v you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n you_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a report_n of_o these_o story_n and_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o fit_v your_o conclusion_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v request_v by_o king_n lucius_n send_v some_o to_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n and_o gregory_n send_v other_o to_o tâ—â—e_v whether_o king_n edelbert_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n ergo_fw-la you_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o
ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o 800._o year_n and_o upward_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n authority_n and_o absurdity_n heap_v against_o the_o prince_n regiment_n search_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o prince_n direction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conclude_v the_o pope_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o superior_a judge_n phi._n first_o than_o whereas_o in_o the_o proclamation_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o realm_n 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v always_o consent_n &_o concur_v in_o deed_n as_o in_o this_o clause_n &_o other_o common_a writing_n &_o speech_n proceed_v from_o authority_n they_o be_v light_o in_o word_n couch_v together_o against_o we_o hardly_o can_v we_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n and_o do_n from_o error_n &_o unduetifulnes_n towards_o our_o prince_n but_o see_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o country_n be_v not_o ever_o consonant_a but_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n we_o may_v just_o mislike_v the_o one_o without_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o other_o when_o emperor_n say_v augustine_n be_v in_o error_n 166._o they_o make_v law_n for_o their_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o just_a man_n be_v try_v &_o crown_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o command_v because_o god_n forbid_v it_o theo._n that_o some_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n against_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o also_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n when_o their_o law_n do_v swerve_v from_o he_o &_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o true_a service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o do_v right_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n &_o that_o all_o they_o which_o resist_v those_o law_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v at_o god_n hand_n though_o you_o crafty_o dissemble_v you_o can_v not_o deny_v s._n austen_n in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o defence_n &_o the_o very_a next_o word_n will_v tell_v you_o so_o much_o quando_fw-la auten_v imperatores_fw-la veritatem_fw-la tenent_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la contra_fw-la errorem_fw-la iubent_fw-la 166._o quod_fw-la quisquis_fw-la contempserit_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la acquirit_fw-la when_o emperor_n hold_v the_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n which_o commandment_n whosoever_o despise_v he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n obey_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o man_n &_o have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o these_o word_n you_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o mar_v your_o market_n phi._n not_o we_o the._n will_v you_o they_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o against_o error_n &_o that_o whosoever_o despise_v their_o commandment_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v incur_v judgement_n so_o say_v s._n austen_n in_o plain_a word_n phi._n they_o may_v command_v marry_o the_o church_n must_v appoint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v command_v church_n theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o church_n phi._n what_o shall_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n theo_n you_o love_v to_o play_v with_o word_n mean_v you_o layman_n or_o priest_n or_o both_o phi._n ever_o hear_v you_o the_o church_n take_v for_o layman_n the._n when_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n &_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o &_o the_o whole_a slocke_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v they_o to_o rule_v god_n or_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o the_o people_n phi._n there_o you_o see_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n theo._n there_o also_o you_o may_v see_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o prince_n phi._n how_o do_v that_o follow_v theo._n the_o church_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o people_n which_o must_v not_o rule_v but_o obey_v the_o prince_n phi._n by_o the_o church_n in_o my_o first_o answer_n i_o mean_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o people_n theo._n can_v you_o show_v where_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o priest_n without_o the_o people_n phi._n we_o call_v they_o only_a churchman_n theo._n we_o respect_v not_o your_o abuse_n alone_o but_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o new_a nor_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v the_o prince_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n you_o dally_v with_o a_o doubtful_a word_n and_o put_v a_o fair_a colour_n upon_o a_o foul_a cause_n but_o you_o must_v distinct_o tell_v we_o what_o person_n you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n must_v appoint_v what_o the_o prince_n shall_v command_v phi._n i_o mean_v churchman_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n theo._n and_o what_o if_o churchman_n do_v not_o agree_v which_o be_v truth_n pope_n as_o in_o our_o day_n they_o do_v not_o may_v prince_n make_v their_o choice_n what_o churchman_n they_o will_v follow_v phi._n no_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o head_n bishop_n on_o earth_n must_v appoint_v they_o what_o faith_n they_o shall_v embrace_v theo._n that_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n phi._n we_o do_v theo._n we_o like_v you_o well_o for_o your_o plainness_n then_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o the_o church_n pope_n you_o mean_v churchman_n or_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o the_o chief_a churchman_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v this_o be_v your_o assertion_n be_v it_o not_o phi._n it_o be_v theo._n what_o you_o say_v prince_n must_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v do_v for_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o may_v plant_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o realm_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n though_o the_o pope_n say_v nay_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n can_v you_o reprove_v it_o phi._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n theo._n you_o slip_v now_o to_o a_o other_o question_n truth_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o another_o who_o shall_v direct_v unto_o truth_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o punish_v the_o refuser_n this_o not_o bishop_n may_v challenge_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o question_n and_o touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o prince_n to_o be_v guide_v unto_o the_o truth_n though_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o mean_n you_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o refer_v it_o as_o a_o common_a duty_n to_o the_o preacher_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v unto_o truth_n the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v to_o wit_n by_o persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o coaction_n for_o no_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o compel_v private_a man_n much_o less_o prince_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o these_o be_v the_o two_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o disprove_v they_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n this_o be_v not_o al._n you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n thing_n that_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n than_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v theo._n it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o beelie_o they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o in_o deed_n your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v more_o than_o you_o phi._n you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n theo._n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thowsande_n of_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o princess_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n jesuite_n france_n italy_n
better_a and_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n phi._n when_o you_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o which_o will_v never_o be_v theo._n mark_v first_o what_o we_o reath_n and_o next_o what_o we_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v we_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o prince_n temporal_a have_v give_v they_o this_o direct_a charge_n to_o provide_v that_o as_o well_o true_a religion_n be_v maintain_v in_o their_o realm_n as_o civil_a justice_n minister_v and_o have_v to_o this_o end_n allow_v prince_n full_a power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o layman_n clercks_n or_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n and_o such_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n table_n we_o do_v not_o imagine_v this_o of_o our_o own_o head_n we_o find_v it_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o god_n himself_o who_o when_o he_o first_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n leave_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o king_n withal_o appoint_v that_o the_o law_n true_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o levite_n original_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v deliver_v the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o royal_a seat_n with_o this_o charge_n 17._o that_o book_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n there_o write_v and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o he_o be_v place_v in_o his_o throne_n so_o say_v the_o text_n therefore_o this_o touch_v not_o the_o king_n private_a conversation_n as_o a_o man_n but_o his_o princely_a function_n as_o a_o magistrate_n which_o will_v you_o will_v you_o stand_v in_o command_v other_o not_o in_o guide_v his_o own_o person_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o rule_v his_o subject_n 50._o as_o a_o man_n he_o serve_v god_n one_o way_n say_v austen_n as_o a_o king_n a_o other_o way_n as_o a_o man_n by_o faithful_a lyve_n as_o a_o king_n in_o set_v forth_o law_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o remove_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o king_n as_o king_n serve_v god_n in_o do_v that_o for_o his_o service_n which_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v then_o if_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n that_o be_v to_o command_v it_o other_o which_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v within_o their_o realm_n ergo_fw-la the_o publish_n preserve_v and_o execute_v of_o the_o first_o table_n touch_v the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n to_o make_v my_o conclusion_n the_o strong_a let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n &_o judah_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o far_a nor_o other_o commission_n from_o god_n than_o this_o which_o i_o last_o repeat_v charge_n the_o diligent_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o evident_a exposition_n what_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hamnd_n we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o plain_a declaration_n of_o god_n meaning_n in_o this_o point_n than_o god_n own_o commendation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o this_o case_n the_o lawmaker_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n if_o they_o by_o their_o princely_a power_n remove_v idol_n 35._o raze_a hilalter_n slay_v false_a prophet_n purge_v the_o land_n from_o all_o abomination_n not_o spare_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n make_v by_o moses_n when_o they_o see_v it_o abuse_v if_o again_o by_o the_o same_o power_n they_o cause_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v cleanse_v the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v renew_a with_o god_n the_o passover_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o levit_n to_o minister_v in_o their_o course_n invent_v by_o david_n 2._o if_o to_o conclude_v the_o prince_n depose_v the_o chief_a bishop_n place_v a_o fit_a in_o his_o steed_n &_o force_v all_o prophet_n priest_n &_o people_n that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n sincere_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n if_o i_o say_v they_o do_v all_o this_o as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v they_o do_v &_o their_o zealous_a proceed_n in_o these_o case_n be_v like_v accept_v &_o praise_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n who_o beside_o jesuit_n be_v either_o so_o blind_a that_o he_o see_v not_o or_o so_o froward_a that_o he_o confess_v not_o that_o prince_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o plant_v &_o establish_v his_o true_a service_n in_o their_o dominion_n &_o with_o their_o princely_a power_n to_o prohibit_v &_o punish_v all_o offence_n &_o abuse_n be_v they_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a against_o the_o second_o or_o first_o part_n of_o this_o heavenly_a law_n phi._n this_o charge_n concern_v none_o but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n &_o judah_n the._n that_o refuge_n do_v rather_o manifest_v your_o folly_n testament_n than_o satisfy_v my_o reason_n do_v i_o pray_v you_o sir_n the_o come_v of_o christ_n abolish_v the_o vocation_n of_o prince_n i_o trow_v not_o then_o their_o office_n remain_v as_o before_o per_fw-la consequent_a both_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o they_o still_o dure_v &_o also_o the_o like_o power_n to_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o serve_v god_n &_o christ_n his_o son_n stand_v in_o as_o full_a strength_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v under_o the_o law_n for_o prince_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v malefactor_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a &_o the_o great_a the_o wickedness_n 92._o yâ—_z rather_o to_o be_v punish_v ergo_fw-la the_o great_a as_o heresy_n idolatry_n &_o blasphemy_n be_v soon_o of_o all_o other_o vice_n to_o be_v repress_v by_o christian_n magistrate_n who_o zeal_n for_o christ_n glory_n must_v not_o decrease_v christ_n care_n for_o their_o sceptre_n be_v increase_v and_o those_o monument_n of_o former_a king_n leave_v write_v for_o their_o instruction_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o refute_v your_o evasion_n yet_o king_n david_n forseeing_a in_o spirit_n the_o heathen_a king_n will_v band_v themselves_o &_o assemble_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n extend_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o king_n of_o jury_n receive_v before_o &_o warn_v they_o all_o at_o once_o be_v wife_n you_o king_n understand_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n serve_v the_o lord_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n aug._n infer_v thus_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o one_o sort_n by_o common_a condition_n as_o man_n in_o a_o other_o sort_n by_o several_a gift_n &_o office_n by_o the_o which_o some_o do_v this_o some_o that_o no_o private_a person_n can_v command_v idol_n to_o be_v banish_v clean_o from_o among_o man_n which_o be_v so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v therefore_o king_n beside_o their_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n common_a with_o all_o other_o man_n have_v 51._o in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n how_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o can_v do_v which_o be_v not_o king_n for_o in_o this_o king_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n as_o god_n by_o david_n enjoin_v they_o if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o concern_v divine_a religion_n with_o this_o indevor_n of_o christian_n prince_n god_n comfort_v his_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n king_n thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o prince_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurce_a mother_n what_o esay_n say_v prince_n shall_v do_v that_o i_o conclude_v prince_n must_v do_v because_o god_n will_v not_o promise_v they_o shall_v usurp_v a_o other_o man_n office_n but_o discharge_v their_o own_o then_o if_o you_o from_o rheims_n or_o your_o brethren_n from_o rome_n tell_v we_o yâ—_z the_o nurce_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o princess_n duty_n we_o detest_v your_o insolent_a negative_a god_n be_v truth_n who_o say_v it_o &_o you_o be_v liar_n if_o you_o take_v the_o milk_n of_o prince_n for_o temporal_a honour_n land_n &_o good_n which_o your_o church_n in_o deed_n have_v greedy_o swallow_v the_o very_a child_n will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v wealth_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o wanton_a she_o lu_v for_o no_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a poison_n than_o holsom_a food_n god_n provision_n for_o she_o be_v spiritual_a
your_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v king_n &_o emperor_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o trencher_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n phi._n we_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o serve_v that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n &_o so_o s._n paul_n will_v they_o one_o obey_v your_o ruler_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o give_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o to_o prince_n as_o to_o private_a man_n theo._n you_o leap_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o &_o never_o resolve_v certain_o any_o thing_n can_v you_o show_v where_o s._n paul_n or_o esaie_n or_o any_o other_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n teach_v prince_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n bedels_n &_o bailiff_n to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v be_v guide_v &_o direct_v by_o religious_a &_o godly_a pastor_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n but_o whether_o the_o pope_n clothing_n himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v command_v the_o sword_n of_o prince_n &_o if_o he_o like_v not_o their_o do_n take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o do_v the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v prove_v this_o that_o i_o mention_n say_v yea_o or_o no._n phi._n not_o express_o but_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n uicar_n on_o earth_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n will_v you_o never_o understand_v how_o weak_a your_o proof_n &_o how_o wide_o they_o be_v from_o your_o intention_n pope_n first_o you_o still_o presume_v &_o we_o still_o deny_v that_o your_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n uicar_n general_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o that_o false_a foundation_n what_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n you_o close_o convey_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o heir_n apparent_a to_o that_o honour_n and_o excellency_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n a_o frivolous_a but_o a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n next_o what_o submission_n &_o obedience_n god_n require_v at_o all_o man_n even_o at_o prince_n hand_n for_o the_o reverence_v of_o his_o word_n &_o observe_v of_o his_o law_n that_o you_o witting_o confound_v with_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n &_o dominion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v over_o prince_n to_o command_v their_o sceptre_n &_o if_o they_o resist_v to_o depose_v their_o person_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a &_o wilful_a error_n if_o you_o love_v truth_n deal_v plain_o let_v this_o cunning_n go_v phi._n i_o seek_v for_o truth_n let_v truth_n prevail_v theo._n will_v god_n you_o be_v so_o mind_v phi._n i_o be_o theo._n that_o shall_v we_o see_v by_o your_o proceed_n phi._n what_o say_v you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n theo_n 13._o i_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v leader_n as_o well_o as_o ruler_n &_o in_o this_o place_n stand_v rather_o for_o leader_n than_o ruler_n because_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o very_a chap._n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v your_o leader_n add_v behold_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n 13._o imitate_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v follow_v their_o step_n if_o we_o must_v mark_v they_o and_o imitate_v they_o then_o sure_o must_v they_o be_v leader_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o not_o ruler_n to_o master_n us._n second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v leader_n or_o ruler_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o godly_a preacher_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n own_o construction_n remember_v your_o leader_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o their_o fancy_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o their_o mouth_n last_o obedience_n here_o require_v be_v no_o corporal_a subjection_n to_o their_o person_n but_o a_o inward_a like_n and_o embrace_v of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o person_n who_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v ruler_n in_o this_o place_n s._n paul_n make_v seruamt_n in_o other_o place_n 4._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o say_v he_o but_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n and_o again_o 1._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n or_o rule_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n charge_n to_o they_o al._n king_n of_o nation_n rule_v 10._o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o their_o function_n be_v as_o you_o see_v to_o serve_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o brethren_n i_o mean_v to_o feed_v not_o to_o master_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n phi._n the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v place_v they_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n attend_v to_o yourself_o &_o to_o your_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n rule_v theo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o ruler_n but_o shepherd_n be_v you_o not_o very_o desirous_a of_o rule_n when_o you_o thus_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v yourselves_o ruler_n phi._n s._n hieroms_n translation_n have_v regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la to_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o we_o follow_v the._n you_o follow_v the_o old_a corrupt_a translation_n where_o it_o make_v for_o you_o and_o where_o you_o listen_v you_o leave_v it_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o tite_n say_v in_o quo_fw-la posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pascere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o regere_fw-la and_o yet_o regere_fw-la be_v to_o lead_n &_o guide_v with_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o rule_v or_o force_v with_o authority_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o dirigere_fw-la the_o compound_n which_o be_v to_o direct_v any_o man_n what_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v dominion_n what_o thing_n he_o shall_v do_v what_o word_n he_o shall_v speak_v &_o yet_o these_o be_v no_o ruler_n nor_o have_v any_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o party_n so_o direct_v the_o english_a word_n that_o you_o abuse_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o many_o matter_n man_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o sickness_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o physician_n in_o travel_v they_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o guide_n and_o yet_o neither_o friend_n physician_n nor_o guide_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o why_o then_o do_v you_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o ambiguity_n &_o perplexity_n of_o word_n why_o speak_v you_o not_o distinct_o why_o conclude_v you_o not_o direct_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v set_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o attend_v their_o flock_n &_o feed_v the_o church_n claim_v if_o by_o this_o you_o collect_v that_o they_o be_v place_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v &_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a how_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o we_o grant_v &_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v their_o message_n from_o god_n sincere_o without_o add_v alter_v or_o diminish_v but_o if_o by_o colour_n of_o those_o word_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n you_o seek_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n judicial_a power_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v prince_n as_o a_o superior_a judge_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o strive_v for_o see_v what_o shameful_a violence_n you_o offer_v the_o scripture_n first_o you_o falsify_v the_o text_n by_o put_v rule_v for_o feed_v the_o church_n next_o you_o daw_n the_o word_n rule_v from_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v which_o be_v apostolic_a to_o command_v and_o force_v which_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v all_o his_o disciple_n three_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n you_o present_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o as_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n though_o he_o neither_o feed_v nor_o lead_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o where_o s._n paul_n mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v set_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o brethren_n you_o conclude_v the_o pope_n must_v over-rule_v prince_n and_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o the_o soon_o phi._n you_o mistake_v i_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v these_o place_n to_o that_o end_n theo._n to_o that_o end_n you_o shall_v bring_v they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o doubt_n betwixt_o we_o &_o that_o be_v my_o demand_n i_o require_v you_o to_o show_v scripture_n
displace_v the_o truth_n and_o maintain_v falsehood_n upon_o the_o priest_n warrant_n phi._n let_v prince_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n &_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v theo._n shall_v they_o trust_v every_o sect_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o must_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o counterfeit_a phi._n the_o church_n be_v soon_o know_v theo._n not_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o think_v but_o we_o slip_v from_o our_o matter_n how_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o light_v on_o truth_n be_v a_o other_o and_o the_o next_o question_n we_o be_v now_o discuss_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n not_o their_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o conjecture_v by_o your_o speech_n you_o be_v loath_a to_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v defend_v or_o assist_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o never_o so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n yes_o we_o grant_v they_o shall_v defend_v the_o faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n but_o we_o will_v have_v they_o not_o go_v beyond_o their_o call_n theo._n no_o more_o will_v we_o but_o the_o word_n of_o osius_n as_o you_o press_v they_o infer_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o meddle_v with_o defend_v the_o faith_n or_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o evert_v as_o well_o your_o opinion_n as_o we_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o word_n meddle_v not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v without_o restriction_n word_n ergo_fw-la princess_n must_v not_o meddle_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n with_o the_o defend_n nor_o impugn_v the_o faith_n or_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o you_o see_v be_v no_o sober_a persuasion_n but_o a_o frantic_a conclusion_n wrest_v out_o of_o osius_n word_n against_o his_o meaning_n against_o all_o truth_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n who_o defend_v or_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o realm_n 50._o let_v it_o not_o pertain_v to_o you_o who_o listen_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o act_n of_o constantine_n the_o law_n of_o justinian_n the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a prince_n have_v meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o office_n and_o oath_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v require_v the_o same_o your_o own_o assertion_n be_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v thwart_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o disprove_v your_o own_o doctrine_n or_o else_o limit_v the_o word_n of_o osius_n as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o particular_n that_o move_v he_o to_o reprove_v constantius_n for_o his_o immoderate_a presumption_n the_o general_n be_v absurd_a and_o refute_v your_o intention_n as_o well_o as_o we_o us._n for_o you_o will_v have_v prince_n meddle_v with_o the_o publish_n assist_v and_o execute_v of_o your_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n and_o we_o will_v have_v they_o yield_v that_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o limitation_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v agreeable_a to_o the_o circumstance_n can_v not_o hurt_v us._n meddle_v not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o do_v which_o rebuke_v his_o tyranny_n meddle_v not_o neither_o appoint_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v meddle_v not_o with_o appoint_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o learn_v they_o rather_o of_o we_o which_o repress_v his_o insolency_n ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la thrust_v not_o thyself_o into_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n charge_n which_o be_v osius_n own_o distinction_n or_o else_o ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la interpose_v not_o thyself_o that_o be_v thy_o resolute_a will_n and_o power_n to_o command_v &_o compel_v we_o to_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n a_o innocent_a and_o to_o communicate_v with_o arian_n condemn_v heretic_n which_o be_v the_o two_o point_n that_o constantius_n exact_v of_o osius_n all_o these_o construction_n import_v that_o constantius_n meddle_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o but_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v prince_n from_o establish_v the_o truth_n &_o punish_v sacrilege_n schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n leontius_n be_v as_o earnest_a against_o he_o as_o osius_n i_o marvel_v say_v he_o to_o constantius_n thy_o vocation_n be_v for_o other_o thing_n thou_o medle_v with_o these_o matter_n thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a and_o martial_a affair_n only_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n i_o marvel_v that_o profess_v to_o seek_v a_o truth_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o temper_v and_o alter_v your_o witness_n in_o this_o sort_n you_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o part_n that_o will_v expound_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o latter_a you_o wilful_o corrupt_v to_o force_v it_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o place_n of_o suidas_n be_v this_o constantius_n at_o a_o time_n sit_v chief_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o go_v about_o to_o set_v they_o order_n for_o their_o church_n episâ—_n the_o most_o part_n receive_v with_o applause_n and_o admiration_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_o speak_v leontius_n hold_v his_o peace_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n ask_v jesuite_n why_o do_v thou_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n keep_v silence_n i_o marvel_v say_v leontius_n that_o have_v charge_n for_o other_o thing_n thou_o enterest_n into_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o camp_n and_o commonwealth_n thou_o prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a and_o martial_a affair_n only_o that_o word_n only_o be_v your_o own_o and_o not_o your_o author_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n leontius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o prescribe_v unto_o bishop_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n this_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n with_o father_n to_o forge_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o to_o your_o fancy_n leontius_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v constantius_n be_v sit_v chief_a among_o the_o bishop_n &_o prescribe_v they_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o their_o church_n person_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o beyond_o his_o cunning_a and_o beside_o his_o call_n what_o thing_n those_o be_v the_o story_n do_v not_o express_v but_o say_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o leontius_n think_v that_o prince_n in_o some_o thing_n have_v no_o skill_n to_o direct_v bishop_n neither_o may_v prescribe_v what_o rule_n and_o order_n they_o list_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o your_o author_n be_v not_o ancient_a that_o report_v this_o suidas_n live_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o man_n learned_a writer_n but_o of_o very_o late_a time_n and_o far_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o antiquity_n leontius_n himself_o if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o suidas_n write_v of_o he_o have_v no_o more_o discretion_n than_o need_v for_o when_o the_o empress_n send_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o let_v i_o have_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o bishop_n leont_n that_o when_o i_o come_v in_o thou_o by_o and_o by_o descend_v from_o thy_o throne_n and_o reverent_o meet_v i_o and_o submit_v thy_o head_n under_o my_o hand_n to_o receive_v my_o blessing_n judgement_n and_o then_o will_v i_o sit_v and_o thou_o shall_v stand_v mannerly_a by_o and_o not_o offer_v to_o sit_v till_o i_o bid_v thou_o if_o these_o covenante_n please_v thou_o i_o will_v come_v a_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o a_o subject_n will_v not_o come_v to_o his_o prince_n but_o on_o these_o saveâ—ie_a condition_n such_o fable_n you_o seek_v to_o further_a your_o cause_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o help_v phi._n i_o trust_v you_o will_v make_v more_o account_n of_o hilary_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o beseech_v thy_o clemency_n to_o provide_v that_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o all_o judge_n of_o province_n that_o hereafter_o they_o presume_v not_o nor_o usurp_v the_o hear_n of_o
the_o time_n long_o the_o prince_n wise_a the_o fact_n know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n honour_v and_o obey_v those_o decree_n it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a question_n but_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o best_a prince_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n for_o many_o year_n meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prescribe_v law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a s._n augustine_n account_v they_o not_o usurper_n prince_n as_o you_o do_v but_o happy_a prince_n that_o employ_v their_o authority_n to_o delate_v and_o spread_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o avouch_v plain_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o whosoever_o resist_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v for_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o plague_v at_o god_n hand_n 24._o imperatores_fw-la felices_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la maximè_fw-la dilatandum_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la eius_fw-la famulam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la we_o count_v prince_n bless_v if_o they_o bend_v their_o power_n to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o true_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v 166._o hoc_fw-la iubent_fw-la imperatores_fw-la quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la bonum_fw-la iubent_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la iubet_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la emperor_n command_v the_o self-same_a that_o christ_n do_v because_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o command_v by_o they_o and_o â—_o little_a after_o ibidem_fw-la attendite_fw-la qua_fw-la manifestissima_fw-la veritate_fw-la per_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la dixerat_fw-la inista_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lege_fw-la quam_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la prolatam_fw-la dicitis_fw-la mark_v you_o with_o how_o manifest_a truth_n by_o the_o king_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n god_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o very_a law_n which_o you_o say_v be_v make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v quicunque_fw-la legibus_fw-la impâ—ratorum_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la 50._o obtemporare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la grande_fw-fr acquirit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o to_o bear_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n caeteras_fw-la the_o prince_n themselves_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o may_v by_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o authority_n of_o our_o law_n say_v justinian_n dispose_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v great_a care_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n of_o priest_n so_o likewise_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la antiquit_fw-la as_o vel_fw-la parentum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la religiosa_fw-la constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la nostra_fw-la serenitas_fw-la roboravit_fw-la novella_fw-la superstitione_n remota_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o inviolata_fw-la custodire_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o ancient_a prince_n have_v ordain_v or_o the_o religious_a authority_n of_o our_o progenitour_n decree_v or_o our_o highness_n establish_v concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o command_v you_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a all_o latter_a superstition_n remove_v and_o this_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a charge_n inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la sollicitudines_fw-la quas_fw-la amor_fw-la publicus_fw-la pervigili_fw-la nobis_fw-la cogitation_n indixit_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la curam_fw-la esse_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la indaginem_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n exact_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o perceive_v the_o inquiry_n of_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o our_o princely_a call_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a though_o at_o first_o he_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o profound_a question_n of_o religion_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o other_o iteratur_fw-la and_o to_o command_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v right_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o no_o mean_n double_v the_o bless_a bishop_n say_v he_o with_o valens_n &_o gratian_n have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o trinity_n coessential_a &_o nostra_fw-la potentia_fw-la eandem_fw-la praedicari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la and_o our_o power_n have_v command_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o again_o the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v reiterate_v holy_a baptism_n we_o count_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n for_o we_o condemn_v their_o error_n which_o tread_v the_o apostolic_a precept_n under_o their_o foot_n do_v not_o cleanse_v but_o rather_o defile_v those_o with_o a_o second_o wash_v that_o be_v once_o already_o baptize_v zeno_n seek_v to_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o people_n of_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n kingdom_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o only_a faith_n which_o be_v right_a and_o sincere_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n stay_v strength_n and_o invincible_a defence_n of_o our_o empire_n we_o have_v always_o employ_v our_o desire_n endeavour_n and_o law_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v multiply_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o perpetual_a and_o undefiled_a mother_n of_o our_o sceptre_n and_o justinus_n nephew_n to_o justinian_n write_v a_o public_a edict_n to_o all_o christian_n concern_v many_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n make_v his_o conclusion_n with_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contraria_fw-la hijsce_fw-la vel_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la vel_fw-la sensuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la anathemate_fw-la damnamus_fw-la 4._o &_o alienos_fw-la à _fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la we_o condemn_v they_o all_o as_o accurse_a that_o present_o do_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v think_v contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n &_o we_o adjudge_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n this_o care_n to_o provide_v and_o power_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n prince_n as_o well_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o else_o where_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 850_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o chapter_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o lotharius_n &_o his_o ancestor_n in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n lose_v not_o their_o authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o establish_v truth_n till_o they_o lose_v empire_n and_o all_o more_o than_o thirtine_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nicephorus_n high_o commend_v a_o greek_a emperor_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o church_n affair_n christ._n you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n restore_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o her_o ancient_a state_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o novelty_n impure_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n you_o have_v banish_v from_o she_o you_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n from_o heretic_n that_o be_v corrupter_n and_o depravers_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o three_o cord_a whip_n as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v establish_v the_o faith_n and_o make_v constitution_n for_o it_o you_o have_v wall_v about_o true_a godliness_n with_o mighty_a defence_n you_o have_v repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a priestly_a unction_n decay_v you_o have_v make_v pure_a than_o gold_n and_o by_o law_n and_o letter_n teach_v they_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o contempt_n of_o money_n wherefore_o their_o order_n be_v now_o sacred_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v degenerate_v &_o infect_v with_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n ante_fw-la yea_o when_o you_o see_v our_o true_a religion_n bring_v in_o danger_n by_o false_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n you_o do_v most_o zealous_o and_o most_o wise_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o piety_n of_o itself_o &_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o god_n cause_n seat_n be_v the_o sure_a prop_n of_o a_o empire_n you_o take_v a_o divine_a and_o pass_o wise_a course_n for_o by_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o win_v great_a thanks_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o your_o prayer_n to_o direct_v all_o your_o do_n and_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o empire_n in_o your_o hand_n canutus_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n not_o full_a 32_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n apparent_o prove_v that_o prince_n keep_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o a_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a child_n know_v that_o these_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shepherd_n his_o flock_v and_o to_o feed_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o derivation_n and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o synonimon_n that_o be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o power_n &_o force_n for_o when_o christ_n repeat_v this_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n thriseâ—_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n his_o word_n be_v the_o second_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o three_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o draw_v your_o assumption_n from_o s._n paul_n word_n right_o translate_v &_o what_o conclude_v you_o bishop_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o prince_n have_v not_o ergo_fw-la bishop_n by_o their_o call_n may_v preach_v and_o prince_n may_v not_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v infer_v and_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o us._n phi._n they_o be_v superior_n to_o prince_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v their_o superior_n mouth_n theo._n that_o sequel_n be_v not_o good_a in_o build_v mason_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n in_o sail_v mariner_n in_o fight_v soldier_n be_v these_o man_n ergo_fw-la simple_o superior_a to_o prince_n i_o trow_v not_o phi._n preach_v the_o word_n dispense_n the_o sacrament_n &_o pardon_v the_o sin_n or_o man_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v thing_n far_o great_a &_o high_a than_o any_o that_o prince_n have_v theo._n the_o perfection_n &_o operation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o name_v depend_v not_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o the_o honour_n &_o estimation_n of_o they_o must_v serve_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glory_n &_o not_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o man_n pride_n the_o ghostly_a work_n be_v god_n the_o bodily_a service_n be_v the_o priest_n wherein_o judas_n the_o thief_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o demas_n the_o renegade_n may_v challenge_v as_o much_o as_o james_n the_o just_a peter_n the_o zealous_a and_o john_n the_o faithful_a the_o three_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n per_fw-la ministros_fw-la dispares_fw-la dei_fw-la munuâ—_fw-fr equale_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la illorum_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la 6._o by_o minister_n far_o unlike_a the_o gift_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n be_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o 10_o christ_n send_v he_o that_o betray_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n though_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o judas_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v say_v chrysostom_n 2._o can_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n only_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o accomplish_v the_o external_a sign_n or_o act_n man_n say_v ambrose_n 19_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ministerium_fw-la suum_fw-la exhibent_fw-la non_fw-la ius_fw-la alicuius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la exercent_fw-la do_v their_o service_n but_o exercise_v no_o right_n of_o authority_n they_o pray_v god_n give_v the_o service_n be_v by_o man_n the_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o heavenly_a power_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v a_o worthy_a part_n of_o apostolic_a dignity_n than_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v 1._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o of_o preacher_n the_o scripture_n say_v 3_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n you_o may_v challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n but_o only_o the_o corporal_a service_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o heretic_n &_o hypocrite_n the_o rest_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n &_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n without_o injury_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o &_o mighty_a worker_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o draw_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o church_n person_n to_o the_o prefer_n &_o advaunce_v of_o the_o bishop_n person_n before_o the_o prince_n be_v very_o vicious_a because_o the_o subjection_n &_o revenge_n due_a to_o the_o sword_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o prince_n person_n the_o dignity_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n phi._n the_o priest_n commission_n be_v high_a than_o the_o prince_n &_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o priest_n person_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n the._n the_o priest_n have_v his_o commission_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o call_v for_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n themselves_o not_o unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o his_o lord_n &_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o this_o subjection_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o which_o prince_n may_v look_v for_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o priest_n person_n who_o must_v preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 4._o servant_n of_o mean_a man_n than_o prince_n &_o make_v himself_o the_o 9_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n if_o he_o note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o not_o strive_v with_o prince_n for_o superiority_n phi._n for_o their_o person_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o you_o but_o certain_o their_o power_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n the._n you_o â—un_v so_o fast_o that_o you_o forget_v where_o you_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v debate_v who_o shall_v direct_v prince_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v slip_v from_o that_o &_o enter_v a_o new_a question_n who_o shall_v correct_v they_o where_o the_o former_a be_v yet_o unfinished_a phi._n you_o do_v confess_v that_o prince_n must_v obey_v bishop_n so_o long_o as_o they_o speak_v truth_n the._n and_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o prince_n may_v refuse_v bishop_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o faith_n phi._n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o they_o swerve_v from_o faith_n or_o no_o theo._n that_o be_v the_o question_n which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v if_o bishop_n teach_v truth_n sure_o prince_n must_v obey_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o go_v from_o truth_n they_o prince_n must_v avoid_v they_o to_o this_o we_o both_o consent_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o truth_n be_v tie_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n or_o place_n where_o prince_n may_v find_v it_o &_o whence_o prince_n must_v fetch_v it_o place_n or_o else_o whether_o prince_n as_o all_o other_o must_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v to_o discern_v true_a preacher_n from_o false_a and_o so_o be_v direct_v by_o such_o as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n phi._n you_o will_v have_v prince_n and_o other_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n we_o will_v have_v they_o stick_v to_o the_o church_n and_o look_v to_o those_o pastor_n who_o faith_n can_v not_o fail_v theo._n such_o pastor_n be_v worth_a the_o follow_v if_o you_o can_v point_v we_o to_o they_o phi._n peter_n faith_n can_v not_o fail_v follow_v that_o faith_n and_o you_o can_v not_o miss_v the_o truth_n report_n theo._n he_o that_o keep_v peter_n faith_n in_o deed_n can_v not_o want_v the_o truth_n because_o peter_n believe_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_o for_o this_o paul_n faith_n be_v likewise_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o matthew_n james_n john_n jude_n and_o other_o but_o who_o must_v be_v credit_v what_o faith_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v shall_v we_o take_v that_o at_o your_o hand_n by_o report_n or_o at_o their_o own_o mouth_n by_o writing_n phi._n if_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o dark_a or_o may_v not_o be_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n writing_n but_o now_o their_o successor_n must_v rather_o be_v trust_v than_o every_o man_n suffer_v to_o take_v what_o faith_n he_o listen_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n theo._n rather_o so_o than_o worse_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o question_n but_o must_v we_o trust_v their_o successor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o or_o beside_o their_o writing_n phi._n against_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v not_o beside_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n the._n
like_a danger_n phi._n succession_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n theo._n if_o you_o join_v truth_n and_o holiness_n with_o it_o as_o ireneus_fw-la do_v no_o doubt_n they_o be_v mark_n of_o faithful_a and_o godly_a pastor_n but_o succession_n of_o itself_o do_v neither_o privilege_n the_o teacher_n from_o error_n nor_o conduct_v their_o hearer_n unto_o truth_n because_o there_o have_v be_v thousand_o in_o the_o church_n who_o opinion_n you_o may_v not_o allow_v though_o you_o can_v disprove_v their_o election_n phi._n admit_v that_o 18._o and_o how_o then_o theo._n if_o bishop_n single_v may_v err_v why_o not_o bishop_n assemble_v which_o you_o call_v counsel_n what_o assurance_n have_v their_o meeting_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o err_v phi._n the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o theo._n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n or_o else_o of_o all_o faithful_a person_n &_o resort_n gather_v to_o prayer_n preach_v or_o any_o other_o good_a intent_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o therefore_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o counsel_n as_o other_o convent_v theo._n indeed_o the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o therefore_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o counsel_n than_o to_o any_o other_o christian_n conuent_v and_o do_v they_o special_o pertain_v to_o counsel_n as_o they_o do_v not_o a_o council_n of_o two_o or_o three_o by_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o very_a word_n have_v as_o much_o assurance_n of_o truth_n as_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o have_v it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n but_o the_o name_n in_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v that_o guyde_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o truth_n phi._n if_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v three_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o assist_v three_o hundred_o theo._n and_o yet_o three_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o three_o hundred_o may_v miss_v it_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o deface_v religious_a and_o godly_a counsel_n but_o to_o stay_v the_o multitude_n from_o presume_v their_o fancy_n to_o be_v true_a religion_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o near_o phi._n err_v may_v counsel_n err_v theo._n why_o not_o phi._n what_o counsel_n theo._n yea_o counsel_n rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n be_v defend_v by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n with_o he_o 5._o and_o as_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o dionysius_n decree_v in_o maximis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la synodis_fw-la in_o very_o great_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n the_o arrian_n in_o twenty_o six_o year_n gather_v and_o frame_v sundry_a counsel_n for_o their_o purpose_n at_o tyrus_n jerusalem_n philippi_n sirmium_n ariminum_n seleucia_n constantinople_n and_o two_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n 9_o above_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o west_n bishop_n consent_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v thrust_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o only_o five_o say_v nay_o to_o the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o basiliscus_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n subscribe_v 4._o five_o hundred_o bishop_n gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v so_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o time_n proropium_fw-la that_o when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o he_o pray_v proropius_fw-la to_o have_v excuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o sickness_n and_o add_v i_o to_o write_v you_o the_o truth_n be_o determine_v to_o forbear_v all_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o good_a event_n of_o any_o council_n but_o rather_o a_o increase_n than_o a_o redress_n of_o our_o evil_n so_o that_o a_o number_n of_o bad_a bishop_n may_v do_v much_o hurt_v even_o in_o counsel_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v not_o always_o sure_a to_o be_v the_o great_a phi._n primo_fw-la particular_a counsel_n have_v err_v but_o never_o general_a theo._n if_o particular_a counsel_n may_v err_v why_o may_v not_o general_a what_o difference_n find_v you_o between_o provincial_n and_o general_a counsel_n but_o only_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o be_v call_v and_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v now_o what_o warrant_v i_o pray_v you_o have_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n more_o than_o two_o hundred_o or_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o country_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n that_o they_o can_v err_v if_o truth_n go_v by_o tale_n particular_a counsel_n have_v often_o match_v and_o pass_v many_o general_n for_o number_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o and_o sixth_o general_a counsel_n have_v present_a at_o either_o but_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o bishop_n the_o three_o have_v but_o one_o hundred_o as_o beda_n write_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o primo_fw-la subscription_n not_o above_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v 2._o three_o hundred_o and_o so_o have_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o four_o &_o sixth_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n have_v above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o either_o of_o they_o primo_fw-la if_o it_o go_v by_o country_n then_o show_v we_o which_o country_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o their_o bishop_n can_v not_o err_v and_o which_o have_v it_o not_o for_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o truth_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o some_o number_n or_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o other_o and_o before_o we_o may_v grant_v they_o that_o progative_n we_o must_v see_v great_a cause_n and_o good_a proof_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v defend_v from_o error_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o number_n or_o nation_n there_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v we_o say_v more_o likely_a that_o many_o man_n assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a nation_n shall_v light_v on_o truth_n than_o a_o few_o out_o of_o one_o theo._n you_o come_v with_o likelyhoode_n when_o we_o seek_v for_o certainty_n can_v you_o show_v forth_o any_o grant_n from_o god_n that_o general_a counsel_n shall_v not_o err_v phi._n if_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v err_v the_o church_n may_v err_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a theo._n as_o though_o none_o be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a bishope_n or_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n without_o exception_n be_v ever_o present_a at_o any_o council_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a may_v not_o strike_v the_o stroke_n without_o the_o rest_n when_o 300._o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n and_o 149._o take_v one_o part_n and_o 151._o the_o other_o be_v this_o your_o profound_a learning_n that_o the_o odd_a voice_n which_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n can_v never_o err_v or_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v when_o falsehood_n have_v for_o herself_o ten_o or_o twelve_o bishop_n more_o than_o truth_n have_v phi._n if_o a_o council_n once_o geve_v judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v reverse_v it_o theo._n the_o rest_n present_a or_o absent_a may_v lawful_o contradict_v the_o council_n if_o it_o wade_v beside_o truth_n or_o against_o the_o faith_n 23._o when_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v about_o to_o decree_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o use_v their_o wife_n paphnutius_fw-la alone_a rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o council_n and_o free_o contradict_v it_o the_o same_o paphnutius_fw-la when_o secret_a enemy_n labour_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n wrongful_o to_o depose_v athanasius_n catch_v maximus_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o forsake_v that_o conventicle_n of_o evil_a man_n 25._o in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n when_o 300._o have_v consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n dionysius_n eusebius_n paulinus_n lucifer_n and_o rhodamus_n but_o five_o against_o fifteen_o score_n open_o and_o plain_o withstand_v it_o 9_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o present_a as_o injurious_a and_o wicked_a and_o leo_n himself_o write_v of_o the_o famous_a and_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n anatholium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la refutari_fw-la nequeat_fw-la quod_fw-la illicite_fw-la voluerit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la as_o though_o that_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v which_o a_o multitude_n have_v unlawful_o decree_v and_o make_v there_o no_o more_o account_n of_o their_o number_n though_o there_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o father_n in_o that_o council_n ibidem_fw-la he_o say_v nulla_fw-la sibimet_fw-la de_fw-la multiplicatione_n congregationis_fw-la concilia_fw-la blandiantur_fw-la let_v no_o counsel_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n assemble_v phi._n you_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v theo._n your_o own_o fellow_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n before_o us._n panormitane_n the_o best_a of_o your_o canonist_n significasti_fw-la and_o proctor_n for_o pope_n
eugenius_n against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n affirm_v plain_o concilium_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la sicut_fw-la alius_fw-la erravit_fw-la super_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contrahendum_fw-la inter_fw-la raptorem_fw-la &_o raptam_fw-la &_o dictum_fw-la hieronymi_n melius_fw-la sentientis_fw-la postea_fw-la fuit_fw-la praelatum_fw-la statuto_fw-la concilij_fw-la a_o council_n may_v err_v as_o otherwise_o a_o council_n have_v err_v about_o marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v between_o the_o ravisher_n and_o the_o ravish_v and_o the_o say_n of_o hierom_n as_o be_v of_o the_o sound_a opinion_n be_v after_o prefer_v before_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n and_o your_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v in_o faith_n if_o counsel_n shall_v err_v ibiden_v he_o reject_v as_o frivolous_a nec_fw-la obstat_fw-la si_fw-la dicatur_fw-la quod_fw-la concilium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la oravit_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sva_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficeret_fw-la it_o hinder_v we_o little_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o err_v because_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v for_o though_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n church_n yet_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o there_o precise_o but_o by_o representation_n because_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v whereby_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n may_v continue_v in_o only_o one_o person_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o fail_v nor_o to_o err_v if_o the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o any_o one_o if_o you_o will_v be_v far_o teach_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v neither_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v we_o can_v send_v you_o to_o a_o merchant_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n that_o yourselves_o be_v of_o where_o you_o shall_v see_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v debate_v and_o commend_v with_o no_o small_a bravery_n 7._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la concilia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesumpsisse_fw-la patres_fw-la invenient_fw-la ut_fw-la dicerent_fw-la catholicam_fw-la se_fw-la repraesentare_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la in_o hijs_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la impugnamus_fw-la constantiensi_fw-la &_o basiliensi_fw-la novissimis_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o counsel_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o none_o of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n shall_v you_o find_v the_o father_n to_o have_v arrogate_a thus_o much_o to_o themselves_o as_o to_o say_v they_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n beside_o these_o two_o last_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o we_o now_o impugn_v and_o that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v no_o man_n more_o resolute_a than_o pighius_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la impugnamus_fw-la concilia_fw-la turpiter_fw-la graviterque_fw-la errasse_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la plurima_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o these_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n which_o we_o now_o disprove_v have_v shameful_o and_o absurd_o err_v but_o also_o many_o other_o 13._o and_o again_o in_o fidei_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la errasse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la concilia_fw-la comperimus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la universalibus_fw-la concilijs_fw-la inprimus_fw-la ariminense_n universale_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n etc._n etc._n insuper_fw-la ephesanum_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la universale_fw-la etc._n etc._n testimonio_fw-la inquam_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la etiam_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregata_fw-la we_o find_v that_o general_a counsel_n even_o of_o holy_a father_n have_v err_v in_o decree_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n universal_a no_o doubt_n and_o also_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o likewise_o universal_a these_o i_o say_v be_v witness_n that_o even_o general_a counsel_n and_o those_o lawful_o gather_v may_v err_v err_v if_o panormitane_n and_o pighius_fw-la might_n happy_o be_v oversee_v in_o empayr_v the_o credit_n of_o counsel_n s._n augustine_n be_v not_o when_o he_o say_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o provincial_n and_o national_a counsel_n yield_v without_o any_o stay_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o be_v often_o amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a with_o catholic_a peace_n and_o christian_a charity_n phi._n he_o say_v plenary_a counsel_n be_v amend_v but_o not_o from_o error_n theo._n what_o need_v amend_v where_o no_o fault_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o s._n augustine_n repeat_v in_o the_o first_o ibidem_fw-la endure_v to_o the_o last_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la forte_fw-fr a_o veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o in_o aught_o they_o swerve_v from_o truth_n and_o except_o that_o be_v understand_v he_o answer_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v by_o the_o donatist_n they_o oppose_v cyprian_n letter_n cyprian_n judgement_n cyprian_n council_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o discipline_n s._n augustine_n repli_v bishop_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o may_v counsel_n in_o what_o now_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n phi._n can_v you_o name_v we_o any_o general_a council_n that_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n theo._n your_o own_o fellow_n name_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o of_o ephesus_n the_o second_o general_a beside_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n phi._n i_o doubt_v not_o whether_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o wicked_a council_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v general_a or_o no._n theo._n the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n &_o constantinople_n be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o present_a at_o it_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a province_n as_o their_o subscription_n declare_v which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o legate_n as_o his_o wont_n be_v in_o other_o counsel_n the_o 1._o rest_n in_o person_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v no_o provincial_a council_n again_o the_o emperor_n that_o call_v the_o council_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o say_v we_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a that_o this_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v handle_v without_o your_o sacred_a synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o all_o place_n think_v it_o needful_a that_o your_o sanctity_n shall_v assemble_v phi._n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o ephesus_n complain_v after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o force_v 1._o theo._n the_o great_a the_o disorder_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o council_n the_o strong_a be_v our_o argument_n that_o counsel_n may_v be_v miscarry_v if_o bishop_n may_v be_v force_v they_o may_v likewise_o be_v circumvent_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n or_o deceive_v in_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n constance_n and_o basil_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o dear_a friend_n if_o all_o these_o way_n they_o may_v be_v pervert_v when_o they_o be_v assemble_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v make_v both_o a_o erroneous_a and_o injurious_a conclusion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v 21._o in_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o call_v their_o counsel_n humane_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v circumvent_v and_o beguile_v his_o word_n be_v non_fw-la igitur_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la iudicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la auten_fw-mi iudices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la the_o church_n may_v not_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o always_o judge_v right_o and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v but_o man_n be_v often_o deceive_v and_o rehearse_v two_o episcopal_a judgement_n that_o pass_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o rome_n and_o arle_n he_o add_v 167._o sed_fw-la haec_fw-la humana_fw-la iudicia_fw-la deputentur_fw-la &_o circumuenire_fw-la ac_fw-la falli_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la potuisse_fw-la dicantur_fw-la but_o let_v these_o be_v count_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o let_v it_o be_v say_v they_o may_v either_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o perhaps_o corrupt_v 14._o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v establish_v against_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n heretical_a impiety_n under_o a_o
mentio_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o the_o say_a declaration_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n only_o but_o none_o other_o right_a and_o so_o ius_n aliud_fw-la a_o proprietate_fw-la habuisse_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la they_o may_v have_v some_o other_o right_o beside_o the_o propriety_n phi._n so_o they_o may_v theo._n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v cunning_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n for_o a_o fashion_n and_o yet_o to_o reserve_v a_o interest_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o renounce_v so_o that_o they_o may_v both_o keep_v and_o use_v they_o at_o their_o will_n this_o exposition_n that_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n and_o reserve_v the_o use_n be_v as_o false_a and_o heretical_a as_o the_o former_a assertion_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n renounce_v their_o right_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n both_o in_o special_a and_o common_a declaramus_fw-la and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a your_o gloze_n tumble_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o mire_n after_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o one_o to_o be_v inâ—uit_fw-la express_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o &_o at_o length_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o see_v not_o how_o to_o loose_v the_o knot_n beren_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o in_o a_o council_n of_o 114._o bishop_n appoint_v berengarius_fw-la to_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o sensual_o break_v and_o bruise_a in_o piece_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o this_o confession_n the_o pope_n receive_v allow_v and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n as_o catholic_a dentibus_fw-la which_o your_o own_o gloze_n say_v be_v a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o berengarius_fw-la hold_v phi._n he_o say_v it_o be_v unless_o you_o understand_v it_o sober_o lheo_n and_o that_o sober_a understanding_n he_o grant_v must_v be_v clean_o against_o the_o text_n text_n for_o where_o the_o text_n affirm_v this_o of_o yâ—_z very_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o exclude_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n declare_v your_o gloze_n say_v that_o unless_o you_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n than_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o very_a palpable_a &_o a_o brutish_a error_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v salve_v except_o you_o take_v the_o word_n clean_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o which_o convince_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o whole_a council_n of_o a_o monstrous_a error_n phi._n this_o be_v berengarius_fw-la fault_n in_o his_o confession_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o resolution_n theo._n you_o will_v fain_o wind_v out_o if_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v not_o hold_v you_o fast_o firmavit_fw-la but_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o the_o synod_n deliver_v this_o faith_n and_o assure_v it_o to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o euangelike_a and_o therefore_o if_o berengarius_fw-la err_v in_o subscribe_v this_o form_n of_o confession_n the_o pope_n &_o his_o council_n err_v in_o prescribe_v the_o same_o phi._n you_o take_v nice_a advantage_n of_o word_n which_o man_n may_v soon_o miss_v theo._n the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n differ_v but_o one_o letter_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n waâ—_n very_o blasphemous_a one_o word_n may_v contain_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o impiety_n phi._n sunshine_n the_o best_a be_v you_o find_v not_o many_o such_o oversighte_n in_o the_o pope_n decree_n theo._n you_o print_n and_o publish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o you_o think_v yourselves_o able_a to_o defend_v suppress_v the_o rest_n that_o may_v be_v challenge_v and_o then_o you_o ask_v we_o how_o we_o prove_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o open_a court_n or_o council_n which_o refuge_n of_o you_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o what_o have_v christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n to_o do_v with_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o open_a consistory_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v believe_v defend_v and_o preach_v a_o error_n what_o need_v we_o care_v whether_o his_o sentence_n be_v conclusive_a or_o persuasive_a definitive_a or_o interlocutorie_a and_o so_o for_o the_o place_n what_o skill_v it_o where_o and_o in_o who_o presence_n the_o word_n be_v write_v or_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v certain_o he_o and_o where_o you_o think_v it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v these_o error_n of_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v definitive_o pronounce_v in_o their_o public_a consistory_n if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v but_o wrangler_n for_o we_o can_v name_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o never_o err_v in_o this_o special_a &_o precise_a manner_n which_o you_o propose_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n or_o durham_n in_o england_n sentence_n of_o poycter_n or_o lion_n in_o france_n of_o valeria_n or_o carduba_n in_o spain_n of_o ravenna_n or_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n of_o corinth_n or_o athens_n in_o greece_n of_o miletus_n or_o sardis_n in_o asia_n give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o their_o public_a consistory_n a_o thousand_o other_o i_o can_v object_v on_o who_o that_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v fasten_v which_o you_o crake_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n have_v be_v ever_o convince_v by_o their_o confession_n &_o writing_n not_o by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o if_o pope_n have_v err_v in_o writing_n and_o teach_v they_o be_v as_o right_a heretic_n as_o ever_o be_v arius_n sabellius_n nestorius_n eutiche_n and_o such_o like_o which_o never_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o court_n and_o consistory_n but_o only_o teach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o truth_n phi._n though_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v they_o err_v not_o so_o often_o there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n theo._n set_a constantinople_n aside_o and_o in_o no_o one_o see_v do_v the_o bishop_n err_v often_o than_o in_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o mark_n if_o one_o or_o two_o have_v err_v why_o may_v not_o other_o faith_n yea_o though_o none_o of_o they_o have_v err_v heretofore_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a may_v happen_v hereafter_o and_o so_o long_o they_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a judge_n of_o truth_n phi._n if_o they_o may_v err_v they_o be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o their_o tribunal_n be_v the_o high_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v free_a from_o error_n theo._n you_o ever_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o doubt_v of_o by_z yâ—_z which_o be_v more_o doubtful_a we_o deny_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n to_o be_v the_o high_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n provincial_a and_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o canon_n be_v above_o he_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o high_a court_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n may_v miss_v truth_n &_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pastor_n prelate_n or_o council_n far_o than_o their_o decree_n be_v coherent_a &_o agreeable_a with_o the_o faith_n for_o against_o god_n we_o owe_v neither_o audience_n nor_o obedience_n unto_o the_o persuasion_n or_o precept_n of_o any_o man_n phi._n no_o question_n we_o must_v as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o in_o manner_n obey_v rather_o god_n than_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o conclusion_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n duty_n bind_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o church_n without_o direction_n and_o direct_v she_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o judgement_n and_o in_o give_v judgement_n the_o head_n must_v be_v high_a and_o so_o the_o sound_a leave_v that_o pervert_v the_o rest_n and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v without_o direction_n but_o that_o direction_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n consistory_n not_o from_o the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o pope_n assemblee_n of_o learned_a bishop_n void_a of_o pride_n and_o strife_n be_v good_a help_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o moderate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a the_o better_a yet_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o infallible_a determination_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n person_n or_o number_n
sword_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n bear_v in_o god_n behalf_n to_o force_v refuser_n and_o chastiâ—e_v malefactor_n as_o i_o before_o at_o large_a have_v prove_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a prince_n be_v neither_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n hest_n for_o direction_n nor_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n for_o correction_n but_o that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o instruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a pastor_n about_o they_o use_v their_o sword_n for_o the_o receive_n &_o settle_v of_o truth_n and_o perfect_a establish_n of_o christ_n will_n &_o testament_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n without_o expect_v or_o regard_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la like_a or_o allow_v phi._n but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o resolve_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ._n theo._n claim_n let_v he_o that_o make_v the_o claim_n undertake_v the_o proof_n we_o find_v no_o place_n nor_o person_n to_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v refer_v we_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o will_n but_o only_o to_o himself_o phi._n you_o bound_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o prince_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a way_n to_o come_v by_o truth_n theo._n we_o bound_v no_o man_n to_o prince_n nor_o pope_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o we_o say_v subject_n must_v endure_v their_o prince_n with_o patience_n endure_v when_o they_o command_v for_o error_n &_o obey_v they_o with_o diligence_n when_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n far_o or_o other_o servitude_n in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n we_o lie_v on_o no_o man_n and_o that_o burden_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o refuse_v neither_o under_o heretic_n apostate_n nor_o infidel_n till_o the_o pope_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o increase_n as_o fast_o in_o pride_n as_o he_o do_v in_o wealth_n will_v needs_o give_v the_o adventure_n to_o rule_v kingdom_n &_o depose_v prince_n though_o by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o he_o claim_v and_o usurp_v that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o so_o be_v he_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v to_o the_o time_n that_o forsake_v the_o grecian_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o german_n he_o learn_v to_o change_v lord_n so_o often_o that_o at_o length_n what_o with_o sedition_n of_o subject_n dissension_n of_o prince_n &_o superstition_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v he_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o phi._n you_o be_v loath_a i_o see_v to_o yield_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o right_a to_o force_v prince_n to_o their_o duty_n theo._n and_o you_o be_v as_o willing_a he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v their_o crown_n but_o tread_v on_o their_o neck_n though_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o superuise_n their_o do_n or_o censure_n their_o person_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o right_n we_o ask_v it_o not_o theo._n if_o it_o be_v his_o right_n we_o resist_v it_o not_o phi._n will_v you_o admit_v it_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o theo._n will_v you_o not_o claim_v it_o except_o you_o prove_v it_o phi._n we_o will_v not_o theo._n then_o say_v what_o you_o will_v or_o can_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o three_o part_n refall_v the_o jesvite_n reason_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o prince_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o his_o censure_n declare_v the_o tyranny_n &_o injury_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o convince_v that_o no_o deposition_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o none_o agnise_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n until_o this_o present_a day_n phi._n the_o pope_n may_v reprove_v prince_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o if_o need_v be_v depose_v they_o which_o other_o bishop_n can_v not_o do_v theo._n sever_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o join_v together_o and_o the_o truth_n will_v the_o soon_o appear_v reprove_v they_o he_o may_v when_o they_o violate_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v any_o other_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n for_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v prince_n reprove_v instruct_v &_o reform_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o &_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o conceal_v one_o word_n of_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o terror_n of_o any_o prince_n the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v declare_v to_o all_o and_o sin_n reprove_v in_o all_o without_o dissemble_v or_o flatter_v with_o any_o sort_n or_o state_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o all_o even_o for_o prince_n themselves_o rather_o to_o hear_v with_o humility_n what_o god_n have_v decree_v for_o their_o salvation_n than_o to_o run_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n without_o recall_v or_o warning_n so_o samuel_n reprove_v king_n saul_n ahias_n king_n jeroboam_fw-la elias_n king_n achab_n elizeus_fw-la king_n jehoram_fw-la evil_n john_n baptist_n king_n herod_n neither_o be_v wicked_a prince_n only_o but_o also_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a king_n of_o judah_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o namely_o king_n david_n by_o nathan_n king_n jehosaphat_n by_o jehu_n and_o ezechias_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n but_o this_o reproof_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n again_o towards_o he_o they_o never_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n nor_o prejudice_n to_o their_o state_n only_o they_o do_v god_n message_n unto_o they_o without_o halt_v or_o double_v and_o so_o shall_v every_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n not_o fear_n with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o lay_v before_o prince_n the_o sacred_a and_o righteous_a will_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n whether_o prince_n take_v it_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a part_n but_o far_a or_o other_o attempt_n against_o prince_n than_o in_o word_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o permit_v unto_o preacher_n prophet_n prelate_n nor_o pope_n phi._n yes_o they_o may_v repel_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n require_v which_o be_v more_o than_o reprove_v they_o in_o word_n theo._n if_o you_o mean_v they_o may_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o prince_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v access_n to_o his_o table_n we_o grant_v they_o must_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n than_o baptize_v prince_n which_o believe_v not_o or_o distribute_v the_o lord_n mystery_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o but_o give_v wilful_a and_o open_a signification_n of_o impiety_n to_o the_o dishonour_v of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v author_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_v be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a they_o for_o if_o prince_n will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n abundant_a blessing_n propose_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o convert_v they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o command_v god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n but_o with_o lowliness_n of_o hart_n assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v otherwise_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o their_o utter_a and_o eternal_a overthrow_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o they_o in_o their_o plague_n god_n hate_v and_o punish_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o prince_n against_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o the_o vice_n of_o mean_a man_n 60._o or_o rather_o more_o no_o small_a vengeance_n say_v chrysostom_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n which_o be_v minister_n if_o you_o suffer_v any_o heinous_a offendor_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o table_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n whether_o he_o be_v captain_n lieutenant_n or_o crown_v king_n if_o he_o come_v unworthy_o forbid_v he_o in_o this_o case_n thy_o power_n be_v great_a than_o he_o phi._n impiety_n if_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v depose_v theo._n how_o do_v that_o follow_v phi._n well_o enough_o when_o a_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o lose_v all_o right_a to_o rule_v and_o his_o subject_n be_v straightway_n free_a from_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o he_o theo._n who_o tell_v you_o so_o phi._n no_o catholic_a divine_a of_o
minister_n of_o christ_n spouse_n and_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o apostle_n be_v prince_n if_o so_o much_o and_o your_o commission_n be_v no_o large_a than_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o large_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o submit_v their_o body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o teach_v christ_n most_o dear_a spouse_n &_o his_o very_a body_n mystical_a to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o she_o do_v so_o not_o offer_v any_o example_n of_o resist_v and_o depose_v prince_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o she_o first_o receive_v at_o her_o husband_n mouth_n a_o charge_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n to_o obey_v they_o prince_n as_o for_o your_o episcopal_a power_n over_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v it_o you_o seek_v for_o and_o not_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o may_v reprove_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v you_o not_o you_o may_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o shut_v heaven_n against_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o open_a heresy_n or_o wilful_a impiety_n you_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a duty_n yea_o you_o must_v rather_o yield_v your_o life_n with_o submission_n into_o their_o hand_n than_o deliver_v they_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v far_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o temporal_a punish_v and_o final_a displace_n of_o they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o obedience_n towards_o such_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n of_o your_o romish_a censure_n as_o your_o own_o word_n import_v though_o your_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a as_o you_o be_v stark_o naught_o you_o then_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n patience_n into_o violence_n word_n into_o weapon_n preach_v into_o fight_v fidelity_n into_o perjury_n subjection_n into_o sedition_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o you_o may_v be_v by_o endure_v you_o become_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n by_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v phi._n your_o threat_n be_v somewhat_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o first_o depose_v they_o theo._n pull_v not_o out_o your_o own_o eye_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o christ._n she_o can_v not_o discharge_v small_a duty_n as_o of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n much_o less_o great_a as_o subjection_n oath_n and_o loyalty_n to_o prince_n say_v if_o you_o dare_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n and_o submission_n unto_o prince_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o other_o if_o they_o do_v then_o mark_v what_o mockery_n you_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n let_v every_o soul_n and_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v until_o the_o bishop_n depose_v they_o and_o take_v their_o power_n from_o they_o 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v as_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v for_o if_o they_o like_v not_o their_o prince_n by_o your_o doctrine_n they_o may_v displace_v he_o 2._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o but_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o excel_v he_o and_o when_o you_o see_v your_o time_n to_o make_v he_o the_o mean_a amongst_o the_o people_n 20._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n but_o if_o caesar_n anger_v you_o you_o take_v from_o he_o good_n land_n sceptre_n sword_n life_n and_o all_o o_o worthy_a interpreter_n of_o god_n heavenly_a will_n a_o few_o such_o gloze_n will_v help_v christ_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o cunning_a you_o have_v to_o defeat_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o spoil_v innocent_a and_o christian_a prince_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o you_o list_v to_o displace_v they_o phi._n they_o be_v your_o foolish_a addition_n and_o not_o we_o theo._n avoid_v the_o text_n which_o we_o bring_v without_o these_o or_o the_o like_a construction_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o your_o labour_n well_o you_o may_v flourish_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o require_v some_o cause_n before_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v these_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o deposer_n but_o in_o effect_v your_o answer_n must_v be_v as_o i_o report_v they_o for_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v open_a wrong_n to_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v to_o philippe_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n to_o fredrick_n the_o second_o german_n emperor_n and_o to_o many_o other_o who_o shall_v reverse_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o himself_o that_o either_o for_o shame_n may_v not_o or_o for_o pride_n will_v not_o relent_v from_o his_o error_n phi._n therefore_o we_o refer_v the_o right_n of_o depose_v prince_n to_o the_o church_n because_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n theo._n and_o that_o solemn_a process_n of_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n in_o your_o church_n which_o you_o crake_v of_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v neither_o to_o council_n nor_o canon_n far_o than_o stand_v with_o his_o like_n his_o decree_n be_v canon_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n may_v no_o man_n ask_v he_o by_o your_o law_n and_o therefore_o prince_n have_v a_o warm_a suit_n to_o depend_v on_o such_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o never_o take_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o she_o neither_o do_v she_o ever_o make_v any_o decree_n that_o prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n she_o endure_v as_o well_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n as_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n many_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o glorious_a trial_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o her_o patience_n only_o gregory_n the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o fury_n give_v the_o first_o onset_n to_o depose_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o other_o after_o he_o be_v easy_o lead_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o to_o this_o day_n never_o christian_n king_n nor_o realm_n acknowledge_v or_o obey_v that_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v wicked_o challenge_v as_o you_o do_v wilful_o defend_v phi._n confusion_n it_o may_v please_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n partly_o by_o that_o be_v say_v before_o and_o special_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o straight_o upon_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a have_v ever_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n so_o the_o evil_a and_o obstinate_a can_v never_o orderly_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o without_o evident_a note_n of_o injustice_n tyranny_n and_o irreligiositie_n and_o be_v either_o in_o fine_a bring_v to_o order_n &_o penance_n or_o else_o to_o confusion_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a theo._n he_o must_v be_v very_o gentle_a that_o will_v inform_v his_o conscience_n with_o your_o bare_a surmise_n other_o enformation_n you_o give_v none_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v to_o small_a never_o good_a nor_o godly_a king_n obey_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o beside_o the_o pope_n never_o church_n council_n nor_o pastor_n offer_v any_o such_o wrong_n to_o christian_n or_o heathen_a prince_n deposition_n what_o you_o call_v orderly_o discharge_v of_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o worthy_a prince_n that_o those_o day_n breed_v neither_o dissent_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o then_o doubt_v of_o his_o pastoral_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o open_o despise_v and_o utter_o resist_v his_o arrogant_a censure_n in_o deprive_v prince_n and_o howsoever_o by_o war_n conspiracy_n and_o treason_n he_o attire_v some_o of_o they_o god_n give_v prince_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o other_o bridle_v and_o kirb_v your_o holy_a father_n himself_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v small_a joy_n of_o his_o enterprise_n attempt_n of_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n
he_o do_v upon_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o be_v in_o his_o age_n when_o it_o be_v know_v in_o germany_n what_o pope_n john_n have_v decree_v ludovike_a say_v aventine_n consult_v the_o best_a lawyer_n and_o skilful_a divine_n that_o be_v in_o italy_n germany_n or_o france_n especial_o the_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o divine_v of_o bononia_n and_o paris_n they_o all_o write_v back_o that_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n john_n against_o the_o emperor_n god_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o the_o heavenly_a scripture_n the_o man_n of_o note_n and_o such_o as_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o inordinate_a presumption_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n johannes_n gandaws_fw-la andreas_n laudensis_n vlricus_fw-la haugenor_n luitpoldus_n de_fw-fr babenburg_n dante_n be_v alligerius_fw-la occam_fw-la bergomensis_n michael_n caesenas_n phi._n what_o reckon_v you_o these_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o heretic_n theo._n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o speak_v truth_n marsilius_n book_n be_v extant_a entitle_v patin_n the_o defender_n of_o peace_n what_o error_n can_v you_o charge_v he_o with_o pride_n but_o this_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o insufferable_a pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n daunt_v error_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v your_o friend_n affirm_v to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o monarchy_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o only_o of_o god_n ibid._n occam_n the_o minorite_n pursue_v that_o argument_n so_o far_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o his_o prelate_n touch_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o nothing_o dominion_n these_o be_v their_o error_n for_o yâ—_z which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n condemn_v these_o learned_a and_o innocent_a man_n with_o as_o good_a reason_n you_o may_v have_v condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o one_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o command_v the_o other_o â—2_n king_n of_o nation_n bear_v temporal_a rule_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o phi._n they_o hold_v other_o error_n theo._n even_o such_o a_o other_o wealth_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o state_n and_o pride_n of_o prelate_n and_o that_o touch_v their_o coffer_n and_o treasure_n which_o indeed_o be_v their_o god_n the_o poor_a franciscanes_n begin_v to_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o more_o perfection_n and_o a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lead_v on_o earth_n for_o clergy_n man_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o possess_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o rather_o than_o to_o nestle_v themselves_o iâ—_n the_o sweet_a and_o rich_a seat_n of_o christendom_n and_o tâ—_n heap_v up_o mammon_n and_o wealth_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o beard_n prince_n in_o their_o palace_n but_o also_o shoulder_v they_o in_o the_o field_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o take_v from_o your_o canon_n law_n and_o your_o holy_a father_n himself_o in_o erect_v the_o rule_n of_o friar_n francis_n can_v confess_v as_o much_o marry_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n hauftines_n and_o greediness_n cast_v some_o favour_n to_o the_o franciscanes_n the_o pope_n to_o match_v the_o prince_n give_v forth_o a_o edict_n and_o make_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n possess_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n which_o because_o the_o friar_n impugn_a in_o their_o school_n and_o sermon_n the_o pope_n condemn_v they_o and_o all_o their_o aider_n and_o abetter_n whereof_o lodovike_a be_v one_o for_o heretic_n this_o be_v that_o other_o heresy_n for_o the_o which_o micheal_n cesenas_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o franciscanes_n and_o lodovike_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o patron_n of_o they_o be_v impeach_v which_o platina_n think_v be_v scant_o advise_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsellor_n 23._o pope_n john_n say_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n wherein_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o heretic_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o franciscanes_n this_o decree_n do_v scant_a accord_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o thus_o your_o holy_a father_n to_o spite_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o revenge_v such_o as_o open_v their_o mouth_n at_o his_o sumpteousnes_n and_o furiousness_n make_v it_o heresy_n to_o commend_v humility_n and_o poverty_n philand_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v possess_v nothing_o neither_o in_o private_a nor_o in_o common_a this_o be_v their_o error_n and_o not_o as_o you_o report_v it_o theo._n in_o deed_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n assertion_n how_o fine_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v circumvent_v they_o for_o where_o they_o mean_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v their_o vocation_n and_o will_v after_o possess_v nothing_o superfluous_a neither_o in_o private_a nor_o common_a but_o hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o apparel_n and_o food_n such_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o alm_n of_o other_o or_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n not_o slack_v their_o function_n do_v provide_v for_o they_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o get_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o daily_o devise_v new_a quarrel_n to_o get_v more_o and_o beside_o oppress_v all_o christian_a realm_n with_o intolerable_a tax_n and_o payment_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o war_n doctrine_n and_o furnish_v of_o his_o other_o expense_n which_o be_v both_o needless_a and_o excessive_a and_o know_v by_o this_o urge_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n poverty_n which_o the_o friar_n begin_v every_o where_o to_o publish_v how_o unlike_a he_o shall_v appear_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v pervert_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o poor_a friar_n as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o diet_n and_o raiment_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v have_v not_o be_v their_o own_o friar_n but_o wrongful_o take_v and_o unjust_o withhold_v from_o other_o that_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n and_o with_o this_o shift_n make_v it_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o where_o the_o friar_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a to_o defend_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o propriety_n to_o the_o clothes_n which_o they_o wear_v and_o meat_n which_o they_o use_v but_o they_o rather_o detest_v the_o monstruous_a wealth_n and_o riot_n of_o moncke_n and_o bishop_n which_o pretend_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ_n heap_v great_a riches_n and_o wallow_v in_o often_o pleasure_n than_o any_o secular_a person_n which_o soar_v when_o the_o wretched_a friar_n begin_v to_o touch_v accept_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o heretic_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a grief_n against_o lodovike_a which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n can_v never_o digest_v i_o mean_v his_o resist_v their_o pride_n and_o mislike_v their_o wealth_n for_o these_o cause_n when_o he_o offer_v reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v have_v rest_n from_o those_o domestical_a war_n and_o misery_n the_o pope_n will_v receive_v none_o but_o on_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v resign_v the_o empire_n and_o not_o resume_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n leave_n 1343._o that_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o his_o child_n and_o his_o good_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n use_v to_o be_v do_v withal_o as_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n such_o be_v the_o mildness_n of_o this_o romish_a saint_n that_o his_o hart_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n which_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n perceive_v they_o signify_v their_o general_a determination_n to_o lodovic_a in_o these_o word_n 1344._o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o emperor_n the_o prince_n electour_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a of_o your_o empire_n peruse_v the_o article_n of_o your_o submission_n which_o the_o pope_n require_v and_o rest_v on_o submission_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v decree_v they_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o the_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o
as_o you_o affirm_v you_o may_v but_o with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n serve_v god_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o oath_n phi._n then_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n supreme_a theo._n why_o so_o phi._n yourselves_o be_v superior_a when_o you_o will_v serve_v who_o you_o listen_v theo._n as_o though_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v who_o we_o listen_v and_o not_o who_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o serve_v phi._n but_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n when_o god_n be_v well_o serve_v and_o when_o not_o theo._n if_o you_o can_v excuse_v we_o before_o god_n when_o you_o mislead_v we_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v appoint_v we_o command_v otherwise_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o good_a reason_n he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o which_o touch_v he_o so_o near_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v excuse_v he_o for_o phi._n this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o private_a man_n supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n theo._n the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n prince_n rule_v the_o public_a and_o external_a action_n of_o their_o country_n but_o not_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o therefure_n this_o thwartle_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n phi._n by_o what_o authority_n then_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o queen_n highness_n reign_v 6._o be_v the_o determination_n decision_n and_o definition_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a attribute_v to_o that_o court_n of_o the_o state_n no_o less_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o to_o the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n to_o which_o the_o decide_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o grant_v with_o this_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v warrant_v their_o do_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o no_o far_o but_o to_o the_o parliament_n absolute_o decree_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o nothing_o there_o determine_v shall_v be_v count_v heresy_n error_n or_o schism_n what_o order_n decree_n sentence_n constitution_n or_o law_n so_o ever_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o not_o except_v theo._n prince_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v you_o quarrel_n with_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sate_z that_o be_v so_o busy_a with_o the_o prince_n crown_n and_o therein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a your_o behaviour_n do_v not_o change_v for_o enter_v with_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o keep_v on_o a_o course_n of_o empty_a and_o haughty_a word_n which_o be_v your_o glory_n you_o tell_v we_o at_o length_n with_o pride_n enough_o that_o our_o law_n be_v strange_a and_o unnatural_a deal_n proceed_n dishonourable_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o realm_n 10._o against_o god_n express_a commandment_n lymit_v his_o constant_a and_o permanent_a truth_n to_o mortal_a man_n will_n and_o fancy_n violent_a disorder_n which_o to_o all_o our_o posterity_n must_v needs_o breed_v shame_n and_o rebuke_v unjust_a and_o therefore_o bound_v not_o in_o conscience_n repugnant_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o law_n at_o all_o the_o maker_n lack_v competent_a power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o proceed_v judicial_o and_o authentical_o to_o hear_v determine_v and_o define_v 〈◊〉_d give_v sentence_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a with_o a_o number_n of_o those_o bold_a and_o stately_a brag_n have_v neither_o proof_n of_o your_o part_n nor_o reproof_n of_o we_o but_o only_o pretend_v certain_a legality_n quiddity_n &_o solemnity_n of_o humane_a judgement_n which_o in_o god_n cause_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o superfluous_a judgement_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o truth_n depend_v either_o on_o the_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o when_o his_o word_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v not_o stand_v stagger_v till_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n please_v to_o assemble_v and_o there_o judicial_o and_o authentical_o hear_v and_o determine_v what_o they_o think_v good_a which_o i_o win_v they_o will_v never_o against_o themselves_o process_n christ_n send_v not_o judge_n with_o judicial_a process_n but_o a_o few_o disciple_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o reprove_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n use_v no_o legal_a nor_o authentical_a proceed_n but_o a_o bare_a propose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n before_o christ_n that_o subvert_v idol_n and_o reform_v religion_n in_o their_o realm_n rely_v on_o their_o princely_a power_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o service_n and_o not_o on_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o sententiall_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o priest_n or_o prophet_n the_o christian_a prince_n take_v which_o you_o will_v that_o first_o receive_v and_o after_o restore_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o their_o church_n but_o often_o time_n remove_v they_o without_o council_n or_o common_a consultation_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o correct_v s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 4._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o add_v faith_n come_v by_o 19_o judicial_a cognition_n and_o 12._o competent_a jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v 19_o legal_a mean_n to_o deliberate_v and_o pronounce_v of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v such_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n suffer_v in_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v what_o he_o listen_v man_n theo._n i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o presumption_n or_o wickedness_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n or_o voice_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n pronounce_v against_o he_o or_o it_o god_n will_v be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v liar_n phi._n no_o more_o will_v we_o theo._n why_o then_o restrain_v you_o truth_n to_o the_o assemblee_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n as_o though_o they_o must_v be_v gentle_o entreat_v and_o fair_o offer_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o may_v attempt_v or_o shall_v expect_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o phi._n we_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v orderly_o theo._n call_v you_o that_o order_n where_o christ_n shall_v stand_v without_o door_n till_o your_o clergy_n consent_n tâ—_n bring_v he_o in_o phi._n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n side_n theo._n it_o be_v no_o confusion_n for_o one_o family_n yea_o for_o one_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o all_o the_o family_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n beside_o will_v not_o joshua_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n 24._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n elias_n be_v 19_o leave_v alone_o for_o any_o that_o he_o see_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o that_o abate_v not_o his_o zeal_n micheas_n alone_o 22._o oppose_v himself_o against_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n with_o what_o judicial_a authority_n can_v you_o tell_v jeremie_n assure_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o god_n will_v 23._o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v without_o any_o legal_a mean_n that_o we_o can_v read_v amos_n spare_v neither_o 7._o jeroboam_fw-la the_o king_n nor_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a herdsman_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n have_v no_o competent_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o 3._o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o counsel_n where_o 5._o peter_n 6._o steven_n 23._o paul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v convent_v accuse_v and_o punish_v lack_v none_o of_o your_o judicial_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n stout_o resist_v and_o utter_o contemn_v both_o their_o deliberative_a and_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o deed_n your_o forefather_n assault_v our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o that_o very_a question_n authority_n as_o also_o they_o do_v john_n before_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v 21._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v
one_o must_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o speak_v that_o may_v profit_v the_o hearer_n 46._o idle_o be_v that_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v say_v cassiodorus_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la cantantes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la psallere_fw-la debemus_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la sapienter_fw-la quicquam_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n not_o only_o with_o tune_n of_o voice_n but_o also_o with_o understanding_n of_o heart_n for_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n wifely_a which_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o aquisgraine_n 816_o year_n after_o christ_n under_o ludovike_v the_o godly_a confess_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n bound_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o psalm_n which_o we_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n 123._o those_o that_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o understanding_n go_v with_o their_o voice_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v verify_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v also_o sing_v with_o understanding_n and_o 133._o let_v such_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n to_o read_v &_o sing_v that_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o read_n and_o sing_v can_v affect_v the_o learned_a and_o instruct_v the_o unlearned_a and_o let_v they_o seek_v rather_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n than_o the_o popular_a and_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o their_o voice_n do_v these_o catholic_a father_n affirm_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o understand_v the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v they_o need_v not_o between_o these_o two_o doctrine_n there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n as_o between_o daylight_n and_o darkness_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v catholik_o whosoever_o say_v nay_o yea_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o neither_o exhortation_n nor_o supplication_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v edify_v the_o hearer_n and_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n you_o both_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v christian_n phi._n 14._o the_o simple_a sort_n can_v not_o understand_v all_o psalm_n nor_o scarce_o the_o learned_a no_o though_o they_o be_v translate_v or_o read_v in_o know_v tongue_n man_n must_v not_o cease_v to_o use_v they_o for_o all_o that_o when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o contain_v god_n holy_a praise_n theo._n be_v you_o hire_v to_o betray_v your_o own_o folly_n or_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n so_o great_a that_o mind_v to_o convince_v we_o position_n you_o confute_v yourselves_o the_o simple_a understand_v not_o all_o psalm_n nor_o scarce_o the_o learned_a we_o think_v you_o speak_v right_a yet_o must_v not_o man_n cease_v to_o use_v they_o since_o they_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o sir_n if_o the_o learned_a must_v use_v they_o when_o they_o scarce_o understand_v they_o why_o may_v not_o the_o simple_a hear_v they_o though_o they_o conceive_v not_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o phi._n as_o good_a not_o hear_v they_o as_o not_o understand_v they_o theo._n all_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o some_o they_o do_v why_o then_o do_v you_o bar_v they_o from_o all_o since_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o again_o by_o continual_a hear_v they_o read_v 〈…〉_o allege_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v willing_a may_v easy_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n why_o then_o do_v you_o cut_v the_o people_n not_o only_o from_o that_o they_o know_v but_o also_o from_o that_o they_o may_v know_v &_o from_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n phi._n they_o will_v learn_v but_o little_a be_v god_n know_v theo._n grant_v they_o will_v learn_v nothing_o yet_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o follow_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v they_o if_o their_o dulness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o fault_n be_v they_o not_o you_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v on_o their_o own_o head_n you_o be_v discharge_v where_o now_o by_o take_v the_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o prayer_n from_o they_o you_o force_v they_o to_o neglect_v all_o as_o never_o likely_a to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o one_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n to_o your_o own_o destruction_n and_o their_o imminent_a danger_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o gracious_a to_o they_o phi._n prayer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v say_v or_o increase_v knowledge_n but_o their_o special_a use_n be_v to_o offer_v our_o heart_n desire_n and_o want_v to_o god_n and_o this_o every_o catholic_a do_v for_o his_o condition_n whether_o he_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o no._n theoph._n who_o tell_v you_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v or_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n what_o be_v they_o but_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o what_o christian_n be_v ever_o so_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v nor_o increase_v knowledge_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n yet_o be_v they_o god_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o as_o destitute_a of_o grace_n as_o you_o be_v of_o truth_n you_o will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o religious_a and_o godly_a prayer_n do_v mighty_o teach_v both_o learned_a &_o unlearned_a their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o phi._n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o that_o lead_v we_o to_o â—ay_n they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v or_o increase_v knowledge_n theo._n the_o end_n of_o prayer_n in_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v to_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o lack_v and_o to_o render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n understanding_n for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o first_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o next_o instruct_v we_o in_o many_o and_o most_o point_n of_o truth_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v unto_o god_n be_v meet_a for_o turk_n and_o infidel_n to_o defend_v than_o for_o such_o as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v i_o mean_v both_o learned_a and_o christian_a man_n howbeit_o the_o pitch_n of_o our_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v call_v prayer_n which_o we_o make_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o whether_o our_o heart_n can_v pray_v without_o understanding_n these_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o here_o we_o strive_v for_o and_o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o as_o well_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n reject_v the_o mouth_n without_o the_o heart_n as_o hypocrisy_n and_o no_o piety_n our_o saviour_n tell_v you_o when_o he_o say_v 7._o o_o hypocrite_n esay_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o in_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o that_o our_o heart_n join_v not_o with_o our_o mouth_n when_o our_o understanding_n want_v be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o take_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o his_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o our_o nature_n david_n resemble_v those_o man_n that_o have_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o 31._o horse_n and_o mule_n and_o â—usten_v allow_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o know_v not_o what_o no_o better_a place_n than_o among_o beast_n parrot_n and_o pie_n which_o be_v no_o place_n for_o man_n much_o less_o for_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_v god_n and_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o that_o understanding_n be_v the_o proper_a action_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o want_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v also_o want_v since_o not_o a_o heart_n but_o a_o understanding_n heart_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n philand_n that_o be_v if_o they_o understande_v not_o their_o own_o word_n when_o they_o pray_v but_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o
to_o say_v be_v heretical_a and_o therefore_o they_o join_v both_o in_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o be_v eat_v of_o a_o mouse_n but_o also_o it_o may_v be_v vomit_v uppe_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o purge_v down_o by_o the_o draught_n say_v bonaventure_n what_o he_o will_v or_o can_v in_o detestation_n of_o their_o folk_n these_o be_v their_o word_n ibidem_fw-la igitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o ventre_n &_o stomacho_fw-la vel_fw-la vomitu_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la alibi_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la species_n manet_fw-la et_fw-fr si_fw-fr species_n incorruptae_fw-la evomuâ—tur_fw-la illa_fw-la autem_fw-la qâ—andoque_fw-la non_fw-la corrùpta_fw-la emâ—ttuâ—tur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o habentibus_fw-la fluxum_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o belly_n anâ—_n stomach_n or_o in_o vomit_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o long_o as_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o if_o they_o be_v vomit_v or_o god_n purge_v before_o they_o be_v alter_v as_o sometime_o in_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o flux_n even_o there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n o_o filthy_a mouth_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n what_o capernite_a what_o heretic_n what_o infidel_n be_v ever_o i_o say_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o gross_a but_o so_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a be_v this_o the_o reverence_n you_o give_v to_o the_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o shall_v strive_v mouse_n dog_n and_o swine_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o you_o bring_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o sluttish_a divinity_n no_o religious_a hart_n can_v repeat_v no_o christian_a ear_n can_v abide_v let_v your_o near_a friend_n be_v judge_n whether_o this_o kind_n of_o eat_v do_v not_o match_v not_o only_o the_o capernites_n but_o also_o the_o cannibal_n it_o this_o vile_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n you_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n you_o do_v ever_o detest_v and_o so_o think_v to_o discharge_v yourselves_o but_o you_o can_v escape_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o factour_n and_o attorney_n you_o be_v must_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o suffering_n admit_v and_o strengthen_v this_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o broach_v what_o do_v she_o do_v she_o control_v the_o doer_n and_o condemn_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o error_n do_v she_o so_o much_o as_o note_v the_o man_n or_o mislike_v the_o matter_n no_o philander_n she_o propose_v the_o question_n in_o her_o sentence_n 13._o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumit_fw-la mus_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la manducat_fw-la what_o then_o do_v the_o mouse_n take_v or_o what_o do_v he_o eat_v and_o with_o her_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a answer_n deus_fw-la novit_fw-la god_n know_v she_o set_v the_o school_n man_n on_o work_n she_o lay_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o those_o mouse_n next_o her_o altar_n for_o relic_n she_o favour_v advance_a and_o canonize_v the_o spredder_n of_o it_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n be_v her_o only_a paramour_n hugh_n of_o cluince_n who_o commend_v a_o priest_n for_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n which_o a_o leper_n have_v cast_v up_o cum_fw-la vilissimo_fw-la sputo_fw-la error_n be_v saint_v of_o she_o she_o make_v antonius_n no_o worse_a man_n than_o a_o archbishop_n what_o call_v you_o this_o the_o quench_n or_o kindle_v the_o suppress_n or_o increase_v of_o heresy_n no_o marvel_n if_o you_o reckon_v rebel_n for_o martyr_n your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o cunning_a to_o make_v saint_n of_o blasphemer_n return_v return_v for_o shame_n to_o gravity_n truth_n and_o antiquity_n learn_v to_o distinguishe_v that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o sacrament_n from_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v i_o mean_v the_o visible_a creature_n from_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a 83._o have_v thou_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n without_o a_o body_n christ_n will_v have_v geeven_a thou_o his_o incorporal_a gvift_n naked_o that_o be_v without_o any_o conjunction_n of_o corporal_a creature_n but_o now_o because_v thy_o soul_n be_v couple_v with_o a_o body_n therefore_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a thing_n intelligible_a be_v deliver_v thou_o 4._o as_o bread_n say_v cyril_n of_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n serve_v for_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v neither_o novelty_n nor_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a substance_n may_v be_v devour_v of_o beast_n digest_v of_o man_n and_o will_v of_o itself_o in_o continuance_n mould_n and_o putrify_v corruption_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o serve_v to_o nourish_v our_o body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o creature_n well_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o corporal_a element_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v free_a from_o all_o violent_a and_o undecent_a abuse_n and_o injury_n for_o they_o be_v no_o corporal_a mortal_a nor_o earthly_a creature_n but_o spiritual_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o case_n subject_n to_o the_o greediness_n of_o beast_n uncleanes_n of_o man_n or_o weakness_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o element_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v ambrose_n the_o operation_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o all_o sacrament_n be_v temporal_a that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 10._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o very_a visible_a thing_n wherein_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v who_o be_v ignorant_a say_v austen_n that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o can_v suffer_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n origen_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n as_o mat._n touch_v the_o matter_n or_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o forth_o by_o the_o draught_n but_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v add_v do_v lighten_v the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o faith_n 31._o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a element_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v rabanusâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v fill_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o attain_v eternal_a life_n this_o doctrine_n your_o schoolman_n either_o wilful_o reject_v or_o foolish_o pervert_v to_o make_v christ_n substantial_o present_a in_o your_o mass_n and_o for_o that_o only_a cause_n felâ—_n thâ—y_v to_o the_o local_a shut_n of_o he_o within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o corporal_a eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n which_o grossness_n once_o prevail_a in_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n presence_n thomas_n alexander_n antonius_n and_o the_o great_a clerk_n of_o your_o side_n be_v by_o the_o consequent_a of_o your_o real_a presence_n force_v to_o contesse_n that_o the_o flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n as_o well_o of_o beast_n as_o of_o unbeliever_n for_o wickedness_n be_v worse_a than_o sluttishnes_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sinful_a man_n god_n more_o detest_v than_o he_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n since_o then_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o your_o church_n christ_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o belly_n and_o entrails_n of_o faithless_a person_n why_o say_v they_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v very_o contain_v in_o the_o capacity_n and_o inward_n of_o brute_n beast_n if_o by_o mischance_n they_o devour_v the_o sacrament_n this_o hold_v fast_o your_o gloze_n lay_v hand_n on_o mockery_n si_fw-mi dicatur_fw-la quodmus_fw-la sumat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la inconueniâ—ns_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la sceleratissimi_fw-la illud_fw-la sumant_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o mouse_n take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n see_v most_o wicked_a man_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o this_o bonaventure_n set_v down_o for_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o that_o vile_a assertion_n phi._n to_o tell_v you_o truth_n i_o like_v not_o that_o position_n theo._n so_o long_o as_o you_o defend_v christ_n humane_a substance_n to_o be_v local_o present_a in_o your_o host_n you_o can_v for_o your_o hart_n avoid_v it_o but_o either_o by_o mock_v your_o sâ—lues_n and_o delude_v your_o sense_n or_o
the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o always_o truth_n 537_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n 538_o the_o godly_a confess_v their_o father_n do_v err_v 539_o all_o humane_a law_n &_o bar_n give_v place_n to_o god_n 540_o the_o prince_n may_v make_v law_n for_o truth_n maugre_o the_o pope_n 541_o prince_n have_v settle_v religion_n without_o counsel_n 542_o christian_a religion_n receive_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o lay_n man_n 543_o truth_n authorize_v the_o apostle_n against_o priest_n &_o prince_n 544_o rail_a on_o prince_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n 545_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part_n no_o point_n of_o popery_n catholic_a 546._o what_o be_v true_o catholic_a 547_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 547_o the_o west_n church_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 548_o corruption_n to_o help_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n 549_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n detest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o heresy_n 550_o the_o â—mage_n of_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 552_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n do_v erect_v their_o image_n unto_o god_n 553_o the_o heathen_a adore_v their_o stock_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 554_o the_o image_n of_o man_n set_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n 556_o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 557_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o wooden_a image_n be_v not_o do_v to_o christ._n 559_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o apostolic_a tradition_n 562_o s._n basill_n forge_v to_o make_v for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 563_o the_o shameful_a forgery_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 564_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n wicked_o abuse_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 565_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n convince_a itself_o of_o forgery_n 566_o what_o a_o idol_n be_v 567_o a_o wrong_a service_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 568_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o image_n 569_o christ_n honour_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 570_o the_o have_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 572_o athanasius_n palpable_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 574_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n reject_v image_n 574_o image_n come_v first_o from_o heathen_n unto_o christian_n 575_o image_n reject_v by_o godly_a bishop_n 576._o no_o corporal_a submission_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n 577_o the_o nicene_n bishop_n play_v the_o sophist_n in_o decree_a adoration_n unto_o image_n 577_o the_o wooden_a cross_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v adore_v 578_o not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 580_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v on_o tradition_n 581_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v without_o scripture_n 582_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n 583_o it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 584_o baptism_n of_o infant_n prove_v needful_a by_o the_o scripture_n 585_o rebaptisation_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n 588_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n 589_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 590_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 592_o express_v scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o syllable_n 593_o father_n wrest_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n 594_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n 597_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o late_a and_o wicked_a invention_n of_o their_o school_n 598_o image_n adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o divine_a honour_n 600_o image_n reject_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n 601_o s._n austen_n condemn_v image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n 602_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o error_n 603_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n prohibit_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o god_n name_n 604_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unknowen_a tongue_n 606_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n can_v edify_v 607_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n can_v choose_v but_o edify_v 608_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o three_o learned_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 610_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o tongue_n 611_o s._n paul_n word_n comprise_v both_o church_n service_n &_o sermon_n 612_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o speak_v of_o church_n service_n 613_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o set_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n 614_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v bless_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 615_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a prayer_n or_o service_n 616_o the_o jesuit_n halt_v reason_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n 616_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v of_o church_n service_n 620_o no_o man_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o 624_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 625_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v never_o her_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n 627_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v 629_o alleluia_n be_v use_v in_o all_o tongue_n aswell_o barbarous_a as_o other_o 630_o the_n britan_n have_v no_o latin_a service_n 632_o alleluia_n soung_a at_o the_o plough_n 632_o the_o jesuit_n manner_n of_o allege_v impertiment_n authority_n 633_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o his_o time_n 634_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n 636_o the_o mass_n book_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o priest_n 639_o the_o priest_n need_v no_o speech_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o to_o edify_v the_o hearer_n 640_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o a_o barbarous_a as_o in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n 642_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v no_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 643_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v her_o service_n in_o such_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v 644_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v prayer_n in_o barbarous_a tongue_n whether_o side_n come_v near_a to_o christ_n institution_n 650_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n 651_o the_o name_n mass_n whence_o it_o first_o come_v 655_o we_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o christes_fw-fr institution_n 657_o christ_n do_v bless_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o finger_n 658_o blessing_n in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n 659_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o needful_a 660_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 661_o we_o show_v our_o purpose_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n 662_o the_o word_n believe_v make_v the_o sacrament_n 664_o vnlâ—uened_a bread_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 664_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n 663._o &_o 670_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n cup_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o school_n 668_o no_o water_n mingle_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v 672_o the_o mass_n a_o open_a profanation_n of_o christ_n institution_n 673_o private_a mass_n everi_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 674_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n 676_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v no_o private_a mass_n 678_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 679_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 679_o christ_n precept_n for_o the_o cup_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n 680_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o lord_n cup_n be_v common_a to_o all_o 682_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v christ_n institution_n 683_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n very_o vehement_a against_o half_a communion_n 684_o forbear_v the_o lord_n cup_n condemn_v in_o layman_n as_o sacrilege_n 685_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n 686_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 687_o how_o the_o father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n 688_o their_o own_o mass_n book_n contradict_v their_o sacrifice_n 690_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 691_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v our_o daily_a sacrifice_n 692_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n know_v not_o their_o
nor_o conscience_n this_o prelate_n become_v after_o a_o pestilent_a enemy_n to_o king_n john_n john_n matth._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1215._o say_v coniurati_fw-la steph._n archiep._n capital_a consent_n habuerunt_fw-la matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1212._o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n incense_v the_o pope_n against_o their_o king_n why_o shall_v the_o clergy_n have_v their_o livinge_n if_o they_o will_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n matt._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1208._o the_o king_n allow_v his_o clergy_n food_n and_o raiment_n so_o that_o he_o bar_v they_o only_o of_o their_o abundance_n interdict_v of_o whole_a realm_n wrap_v p_v innocent_n as_o well_o as_o nocent_o interdict_v god_n to_o be_v public_o serve_v be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o right_a meaning_n of_o their_o romish_a interdict_v the_o executor_n of_o such_o interdict_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o pronouncer_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1212._o by_o this_o bait_n the_o pope_n draw_v many_o ambitious_a prince_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n pride_n &_o fury_n but_o it_o must_v be_v shrewd_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n matth._n 3._o romish_a devotion_n the_o very_a mother_n of_o devilish_a rebellion_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1213._o be_v nor_o these_o good_a subject_n the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n take_v the_o pope_n offer_n fol._n 95._o by_o the_o dissension_n &_o ambition_n of_o prince_n the_o pope_n grow_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o fear_v of_o the_o french_a king_n drive_v king_n john_n to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o pope_n gâ—rdle_n the_o pope_n gate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o himself_o mat._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o §_o hijs_fw-la ita_fw-la gestis_fw-la the_o pope_n a_o skilful_a fisher_n for_o kingdom_n king_n john_n farmed_a his_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o yearly_a rent_n the_o pope_n show_v favour_n to_o king_n john_n but_o most_o of_o all_o to_o himself_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o a_o thief_n have_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n to_o a_o other_o man_n purse_n mat._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o §_o rebus_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o king_n may_v bind_v himself_o but_o not_o his_o successor_n to_o these_o condition_n the_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n detest_v the_o king_n act_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1216._o §_o sub_fw-la hiis_fw-la diebuâ—_n much_o less_o successor_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1216._o §_o cumque_fw-la omnes_fw-la the_o complaint_n of_o the_o baron_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n marcidi_fw-la ribaldi_fw-la matth._n paris_n anno_o 1216._o §_o circa_n hosâ—_n die_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n devise_n no_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o acknowlege_v this_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o england_n most_o of_o all_o other_o keep_v the_o pope_n short_a from_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o crown_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o 1000_o mark_n land_n give_v he_o by_o king_n john_n part_v whereof_o the_o pope_n sell_v after_o to_o william_n wickham_n polidor_n angli_fw-la hist._n lib._n 15._o in_o joan._n king_n john_n burden_v himself_o &_o not_o the_o prince_n after_o he_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o george_n die_v king_n of_o bohemia_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n practice_n and_o mathias_n force_n cromer_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la polonor_n li._n 27._o cromer_n eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la the_o pope_n very_o liberal_a in_o give_v kingdom_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n prince_n content_a to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o it_o make_v for_o their_o profit_n guicciard_n hist._n lib._n 18._o charles_n look_v through_o his_o finger_n and_o say_v he_o see_v nothing_o guicci_n li._n 11._o ferdinand_n lack_v a_o better_a title_n pretend_v the_o pope_n bull_n for_o that_o part_n of_o navarre_n which_o lie_v so_o near_o he_o right_o &_o force_n do_v not_o always_o meet_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o henry_n the_o 2_o &_o tho._n becket_n becket_n quarrel_n must_v be_v good_a before_o he_o can_v be_v bless_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o immunity_n of_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o quarrel_n that_o becket_n stand_v in_o becket_n fact_n damnable_a for_o these_o three_o respect_n unless_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v those_o law_n which_o he_o with_o stand_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o proud_a prelate_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o your_o romish_a religion_n becket_n far_o from_o a_o martyr_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v if_o she_o do_v not_o honour_n becket_n the_o pope_n practice_n to_o subdue_v prince_n prince_n punish_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o truth_n &_o discord_n that_o reign_v amongst_o they_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o no_o king_n of_o england_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a king_n john_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o pope_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n france_n navel_n gener_fw-la 44._o anno_fw-la 1300._o 1300._o gagu_n in_o phil._n pulchro_fw-la platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 8._o platina_n ibiden_v gaguin_n lib._n 7._o in_o phil._n pulchr_n how_o philip_n of_o france_n handle_v bonifacius_n see_v part_n 1._o fol._n 95_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n massaed_n in_o a_o 1510._o the_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o this_o our_o age_n despise_v the_o pope_n censure_n against_o their_o king_n velleij_fw-la ad_fw-la gag_n agger_n in_o lodou_n 12._o the_o pope_n will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n the_o pope_n no_o pastor_n but_o a_o warrior_n all_o the_o german_a emperor_n that_o be_v offer_v deprivation_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v already_o recite_v philip_n of_o suevia_n and_o otho_n the_o 5._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1197._o the_o pope_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o philip_n for_o emperor_n idem_fw-la in_o a_o 1198._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 44_o anno_fw-la 1195._o otho_n erect_v against_o philip._n cuspinian_n in_o phil._n caesar._n frederike_v election_n ratify_v to_o spite_n otho_n frederick_n in_o great_a hatred_n with_o the_o pope_n than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a what_o follow_v of_o these_o garboil_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1198._o §._o audivi_fw-la to_o tempore_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o properant_fw-la electi_fw-la dispence_v with_o oath_n be_v the_o devil_n art_n ibidem_fw-la ¶_o iam_fw-la tunc_fw-la colon._n the_o pope_n gain_v by_o all_o this_o as_o true_a a_o song_n as_o any_o the_o hunnal_n have_v blondus_fw-la decad_n 2._o lib._n 10._o blondus_n ibiden_v &_o naucl._n generate_fw-la 46._o a_o 1355_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n to_o come_v near_o italy_n blondus_n &_o naucler_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o glad_a to_o be_v go_v as_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v he_o go_v blondus_fw-la decad_n 2._o lib._n 10._o the_o prince_n sell_v all_o the_o emperor_n have_v both_o in_o italy_n &_o germany_n the_o price_n of_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n aeneas_n siluius_n histor_n bohem._n cap._n 32._o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v utter_o to_o nothing_o vencelaus_fw-la put_v from_o the_o empire_n as_o unfit_a to_o rule_v cuspinianâ—_n in_o vencelao_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n no_o such_o thing_n offer_v to_o this_o present_a day_n no_o such_o thing_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o these_o example_n infinite_a number_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n have_v stand_v with_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o ancient_a obedience_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o follow_v these_o fierbrand_n of_o hell_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o gregory_n the_o first_o nâ—uer_n dream_v of_o depose_v prince_n the_o defâ—nce_n cap._n 5._o a_o excommucation_n of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o fine_a libri_fw-la 12._o epist_n in_o fine_a 12._o lib_n epist_n ibidem_fw-la gregory_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n than_o he_o have_v to_o damn_v they_o gregory_n word_n be_v a_o curse_n &_o not_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n every_o donor_n have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o his_o grant_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o eodem_fw-la privilegio_fw-la gregory_n act_n nothing_o like_o the_o jesuite_n jesuite_n king_n john_n lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_n before_o these_o trouble_n begin_v matth._n paris_n anno_o 1203._o 1203._o matth._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o king_n john_n think_v it_o easy_a to_o loose_v a_o 1000_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n than_o to_o fight_v for_o his_o crown_n and_o state_n state_n matt._n paris_n ibidem_fw-la ¶_o rex_fw-la denique_fw-la johan._n johan._n ibiden_v ¶_o dum_fw-la autem_fw-la rex_fw-la matth._n paris_n anno_o 1215._o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ins_n epist_n the_o noble_n pursue_v king_n john_n after_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o
it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o i_o see_v you_o philander_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v you_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v remember_v your_o face_n but_o this_o apparel_n make_v i_o doubt_v of_o you_o philand_n even_o he_o theophilus_n and_o though_o you_o have_v descry_v i_o where_o i_o will_v not_o be_v know_v yet_o i_o trust_v for_o old_a acquaintance_n you_o mean_v i_o no_o harm_n theo._n if_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o do_v evil_a as_o i_o be_o from_o wish_v you_o evil_a i_o dare_v warrant_v you_o for_o any_o hurt_n you_o shall_v have_v but_o what_o mean_v this_o strange_a attire_n be_v you_o weary_a of_o a_o studient_n life_n disguise_v that_o you_o fall_v to_o ruffle_a in_o your_o latter_a day_n phil._n not_o choice_n theophilus_n but_o fear_n drive_v i_o to_o this_o i_o take_v small_a pride_n in_o go_v thus_o disguise_v theo._n what_o need_v you_o fear_v if_o you_o be_v faultless_a true_a man_n hide_v not_o their_o head_n phi._n not_o where_o truth_n may_v take_v place_n but_o where_o falsehood_n over_o bear_v all_o it_o be_v time_n for_o true_a man_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n except_o they_o will_v loose_v they_o theo._n be_v your_o case_n so_o desperate_a that_o you_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v your_o head_n phil._n not_o my_o desert_n but_o the_o rigour_n of_o your_o law_n give_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o which_o so_o many_o of_o our_o side_n have_v feel_v theo._n your_o friend_n never_o feel_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o they_o do_v to_o other_o neither_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o of_o too_o much_o ease_n phil._n you_o have_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n cast_v they_o in_o prison_n among_o thief_n cruelty_n hang_v they_o as_o traitor_n call_v you_o this_o ease_n what_o can_v they_o feel_v worse_o what_o can_v you_o do_v more_o theo._n who_o mean_v you_o the_o northern_a rebel_n or_o irish_a conspirator_n that_o be_v thus_o hardly_o deal_v with_o phi._n as_o though_o you_o know_v not_o who_o i_o mean_v their_o head_n and_o quarter_n pitch_v in_o row_n on_o your_o gate_n and_o bridge_n be_v to_o this_o day_n witness_n of_o their_o constancy_n and_o momiment_n of_o your_o cruelty_n theo._n though_o i_o can_v guess_v you_o only_o ean_v tell_v who_o you_o mean_v belike_o the_o jesuit_n that_o late_o suffer_v for_o treason_n phi._n treason_n be_v object_v to_o they_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n but_o in_o deed_n religion_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o will_v they_o have_v recant_v their_o faith_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n theo._n it_o may_v be_v pardon_n be_v offer_v they_o so_o they_o will_v recant_v their_o traitorous_a assertion_n that_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n which_o christian_a mildness_n in_o seek_v their_o amendment_n and_o show_v they_o so_o much_o favour_n do_v not_o quit_v they_o from_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o enterprise_n the_o prince_n mercy_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o innocence_n but_o in_o sadness_n philander_n be_v you_o since_o your_o departure_n become_v a_o jesuite_n that_o you_o take_v their_o part_n so_o fresh_o phi._n the_o question_n you_o ask_v i_o be_v very_o dangerous_a consider_v the_o straitnes_n of_o your_o law_n yet_o promise_v i_o that_o you_o will_v not_o bewray_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v plain_a with_o you_o what_o i_o be_o i_o love_v not_o to_o dissemble_v much_o less_o to_o deny_v my_o vocation_n theo._n promise_v i_o likewise_o that_o you_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o your_o sovereign_n and_o i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v for_o your_o safety_n without_o this_o condition_n i_o may_v not_o yield_v to_o your_o petition_n phi._n i_o require_v no_o more_o but_o will_v you_o perform_v that_o theo._n none_o so_o deceitful_a as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o mistrustful_a have_v our_o former_a acquaintance_n for_o a_o warrant_n and_o my_o promise_n now_o make_v you_o for_o your_o better_a security_n why_o fear_v you_o phi._n blame_v i_o not_o if_o i_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a in_o disclose_v myself_o themselves_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o that_o now_o must_v i_o put_v whole_o into_o your_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o small_a adventure_n theo._n be_v your_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v we_o delight_v not_o in_o blood_n howbeit_o you_o cast_v great_a peril_n than_o you_o need_v the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v not_o touch_v you_o so_o near_o for_o enter_v the_o new_a find_v order_n of_o jesuit_n neither_o for_o infect_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o leaven_n of_o your_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o make_v devotion_n a_o cloak_n for_o sedition_n leave_v your_o undermyne_v the_o prince_n right_a &_o state_n by_o these_o secret_a and_o subtle_a mean_n &_o i_o see_v no_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o be_v towards_o you_o phi._n if_o i_o be_v take_v with_o any_o practice_n against_o the_o prince_n obedience_n i_o refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o torment_n only_o from_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v draw_v theo._n well_o proffer_v if_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v in_o deed_n true_a christian_n ever_o endure_v never_o displace_v prince_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v tyrant_n &_o heretic_n for_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o resist_v the_o sword_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v to_o cherish_v the_o good_a &_o chasten_v the_o bad_a but_o with_o duetiful_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n when_o their_o law_n agree_v with_o his_o &_o in_o case_n their_o will_n be_v dissonant_n from_o he_o they_o be_v he_o serve_v with_o meekness_n &_o readiness_n to_o bear_v and_o abide_v that_o which_o earthly_a power_n shall_v inflict_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o martyr_n patient_o suffer_v the_o cruel_a rage_n both_o of_o pagan_n and_o arrian_n and_o never_o favour_v any_o tumult_n of_o rebel_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o withstand_v authority_n phi._n tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o this_o we_o never_o doubt_v of_o theo._n then_o if_o your_o late_a jesuite_n be_v send_v hither_o as_o pioner_n to_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n for_o the_o pope_n bull_n that_o shall_v disherit_v the_o prince_n and_o give_v her_o crown_n to_o a_o other_o what_o say_v you_o be_v they_o just_o condemn_v for_o treason_n or_o no_o phi._n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o send_v to_o that_o end_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v do_v you_o think_v they_o martyr_n or_o traitor_n phi._n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o for_o i_o myself_o come_v in_o the_o same_o message_n with_o they_o and_o know_v what_o charge_n be_v give_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o i_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n theo._n i_o think_v all_o this_o while_n by_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o your_o apparel_n and_o earnest_a defend_n of_o jesuite_n that_o you_o be_v of_o that_o crew_n phi._n you_o urge_v i_o so_o far_o that_o i_o can_v not_o conceal_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o of_o their_o society_n and_o have_v so_o be_v ever_o since_o my_o last_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o be_o now_o send_v back_o with_o other_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n theo._n i_o be_o the_o more_o sorry_a for_o it_o if_o sorrow_n will_v help_v your_o light_n on_o they_o be_v unhappy_a your_o join_v with_o they_o be_v ungodly_a phi._n you_o do_v the_o man_n great_a wrong_n to_o carry_v that_o hard_a opinion_n of_o they_o without_o cause_n for_o my_o part_n i_o protest_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o religious_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a company_n than_o the_o jesuite_n be_v theo._n you_o take_v light_a occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o your_o own_o praise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o perfection_n to_o commend_v yourselves_o themselves_o phi._n though_o we_o strive_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o lawful_o may_v yet_o brag_v we_o not_o of_o it_o theo._n you_o need_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o your_o apology_n do_v it_o for_o you_o who_o finger_n ytch_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o compare_v and_o advance_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o this_o insolent_a manner_n 5._o our_o wit_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n in_o as_o plentiful_a measure_n as_o they_o our_o foundation_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o faculty_n requisite_a
for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n be_v as_o deep_o lay_v as_o they_o our_o diligence_n rather_o more_o than_o they_o our_o time_n both_o of_o age_n and_o study_v more_o complete_a than_o they_o common_o can_v be_v our_o order_n method_n &_o course_n of_o divinity_n much_o more_o profitable_a than_o they_o we_o have_v more_o disputation_n lesson_n conference_n examination_n repetition_n instruction_n catechizing_n resolution_n of_o case_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o controversy_n methode_n and_o manner_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o deceive_v and_o such_o like_a exercise_n in_o our_o two_o college_n than_o be_v in_o their_o two_o university_n contain_v near_o hand_n 30._o goodly_a college_n as_o for_o the_o master_n &_o professor_n of_o our_o college_n special_o the_o roman_a reader_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o all_o kind_n the_o most_o choice_n and_o cunning_a man_n of_o christendom_n for_o virtue_n learning_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o that_o part_n of_o education_n which_o pertain_v to_o christian_a life_n &_o manner_n our_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v in_o both_o the_o college_n to_o breed_v in_o our_o scholar_n devotion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v by_o diverse_a spiritual_a exercise_n as_o daily_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n often_o communicate_v or_o receive_v the._n b._n sacrament_n much_o pray_v continual_a hear_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n phi._n can_v you_o in_o all_o this_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n theo._n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o he_o say_v we_o neither_o care_n nor_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o comparison_n of_o wit_n age_n and_o exercise_n will_v rather_o beseem_v boy_n in_o the_o school_n than_o divine_v in_o the_o church_n this_o vaunt_a of_o virtue_n learning_n often_o communicate_v much_o pray_v continual_a meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v fit_v for_o pharisee_n unfit_a for_o christian_n better_a be_v 118._o say_v austen_n a_o humble_a confession_n in_o do_v evil_a than_o a_o proud_a vaunt_n in_o do_v well_o phi._n to_o speak_v truth_n be_v no_o vaunt_n theo._n to_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o yourselves_o be_v the_o great_a pride_n you_o can_v show_v 27._o let_v a_o other_o man_n praise_v thou_o say_v solomon_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o your_o error_n that_o you_o take_v notable_a pain_n to_o please_v yourselves_o with_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o worthiness_n &_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o other_o for_o the_o deepens_n of_o your_o learning_n &_o holiness_n of_o your_o life_n which_o desire_v of_o glory_n so_o possess_v your_o head_n that_o when_o other_o herald_n fail_v you_o you_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o blaze_v your_o own_o virtue_n phi._n we_o never_o speak_v but_o force_v &_o that_o in_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o ourselves_o theo._n who_o force_v campion_n to_o write_v back_o to_o rome_n not_o only_o what_o admiration_n but_o what_o veneration_n a_o word_n fit_a for_o saint_n than_o friar_n himself_o and_o his_o band_n of_o jesuite_n have_v get_v in_o england_n by_o their_o singular_a learning_n and_o holiness_n the_o priest_n general_n say_v he_o of_o our_o society_n they_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctity_n have_v raise_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o our_o order_n that_o the_o veneration_n which_o the_o catholic_n yield_v we_o i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o fearful_o the_o framer_n of_o your_o apology_n what_o occasion_n have_v he_o to_o brave_a both_o university_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v as_o well_o with_o the_o scholastical_a as_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o your_o two_o college_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o jesuite_n wax_v famous_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o pureness_n of_o their_o life_n that_o the_o chief_a praise_n may_v redound_v to_o himself_o exercise_n and_o other_o the_o master_n and_o governor_n of_o those_o two_o college_n phi._n we_o be_v charge_v in_o open_a proclamation_n that_o we_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o realm_n theo._n and_o do_v your_o daily_a dispute_v or_o much_o pray_n discharge_v you_o from_o that_o phi._n it_o show_v our_o domestical_a conversation_n to_o be_v honest_a and_o orderly_a theo._n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prince_n edict_n do_v not_o mean_v your_o private_a disputation_n or_o devotion_n of_o which_o you_o crack_v but_o object_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o train_v up_o your_o scholar_n in_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o use_v they_o to_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a purpose_n as_o to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n phi._n let_v your_o edict_n mean_v what_o it_o will_v our_o apology_n clear_v we_o from_o all_o that_o be_v untrue_o surmise_v against_o we_o and_o i_o be_o right_a glad_a you_o have_v see_v the_o book_n for_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v we_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v both_o good_a subject_n and_o good_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o your_o often_o and_o earnest_a invective_n to_o the_o contrary_n theo._n if_o face_v and_o crack_v will_v do_v the_o deed_n the_o conquest_n be_v you_o your_o defender_n have_v freight_v his_o book_n with_o so_o many_o solemn_a protestation_n pathetical_a exclamation_n and_o confident_a asseveration_n but_o to_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o be_v lead_v with_o evident_a truth_n not_o with_o eloquent_a speech_n unless_o you_o make_v some_o better_a demonstration_n of_o your_o integrity_n to_o god_n and_o your_o prince_n than_o i_o yet_o see_v you_o be_v like_a to_o go_v neither_o for_o good_a subject_n nor_o for_o good_a catholic_n phi._n can_v you_o wish_v for_o a_o better_a than_o our_o apology_n theo._n i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o worse_a apol._n phi._n what_o do_v it_o lack_v theo._n not_o word_n they_o be_v copious_a &_o curious_a enough_o but_o i_o never_o see_v few_o or_o weak_a proof_n phi._n what_o one_o point_n be_v there_o leave_v unprove_v theo._n nay_o what_o one_o thing_n have_v you_o just_o prove_v phi._n come_v to_o the_o part_n the_o first_o chapter_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o leave_v this_o land_n and_o live_v beyond_o the_o sea_n what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o be_v they_o not_o evident_a be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a theo._n repeat_v they_o yourself_o lest_o i_o chance_v to_o miss_v they_o realm_n phi._n the_o universal_a lack_n of_o the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n catholique_o minister_v without_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v as_o the_o body_n do_v without_o corporal_a food_n this_o constraint_n to_o the_o contrary_a service_n whereby_o man_n perish_v everlasting_o this_o intolerable_a oath_n repugnant_a to_o god_n the_o church_n her_o majesty_n honour_n and_o all_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o daily_a danger_n disgrace_n vexation_n fear_n imprisonment_n empoverishment_n despite_n which_o they_o must_v suffer_v and_o the_o railing_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n sacrament_n saint_n minister_n and_o all_o holies_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v in_o our_o country_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o of_o we_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a country_n and_o do_v absent_a ourselves_o so_o long_o from_o that_o place_n where_o we_o have_v our_o be_v birth_n and_o bring_v up_o these_o they_o be_v what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o they_o theo._n the_o self_n same_o that_o i_o find_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o apology_n you_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o never_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v your_o bare_a word_n be_v your_o best_a argument_n and_o other_o authority_n than_o your_o own_o you_o produce_v not_o phi._n the_o matter_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n theo._n that_o presumption_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refuter_fw-la phi._n if_o you_o doubt_v or_o deny_v they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v they_o theo._n that_o must_v you_o first_o do_v before_o we_o refel_v they_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v glory_v too_o much_o of_o your_o paint_a sheath_n the_o reply_n to_o your_o first_o chapter_n may_v short_o be_v this_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o believe_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n sacrifice_n and_o reverence_n with_o all_o our_o might_n account_v the_o same_o to_o be_v perfect_a without_o want_v eternal_a without_o renew_v and_o this_o be_v our_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n the_o lord_n table_n which_o himself_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n we_o keep_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o he_o first_o prescribe_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thanks_n there_o give_v to_o god_n
will_n you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v those_o willing_a at_o last_v which_o be_v unwilling_a at_o first_o do_v the_o ninivites_fw-la repent_v against_o their_o will_n because_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o compulsion_n of_o their_o king_n what_o need_v the_o king_n express_a commandment_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o which_o neither_o will_v have_v regard_v nor_o believe_v god_n message_n have_v they_o not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n this_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o be_v save_v which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n yet_o be_v once_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o they_o find_v there_o good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v against_o their_o will_n when_o petilian_n object_v that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v force_v by_o law_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o believe_v s._n austen_n repli_v 83._o to_o faith_n in_o deed_n may_v no_o man_n unwilling_a be_v force_v but_o yet_o by_o god_n justice_n or_o rather_o mercy_n the_o breath_n of_o faith_n be_v chastened_a with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n because_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v free_o choose_v with_o good_a like_n must_v not_o therefore_o ill_a deed_n be_v punish_v by_o sincere_a law_n you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o do_v well_o by_o these_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o you_o but_o forbid_v to_o do_v evil_a preposterous_a be_v discipline_n to_o revenge_v your_o ill_a live_n but_o when_o you_o first_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o live_v well_o and_o even_o they_o which_o make_v law_n to_o bridle_v your_o headynes_n be_v they_o not_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o paul_n speak_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o executor_n of_o wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a who_o listen_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v compel_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n let_v he_o read_v at_o large_a the_o place_n above_o cite_v or_o short_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v king_n josiah_n god_n for_o make_v all_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o renew_v with_o god_n and_o compel_a alice_n that_o be_v found_n in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god._n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v well_o spare_v your_o wanton_a complaint_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v in_o your_o crocodile_n tear_n your_o sovereign_n do_v nothing_o against_o you_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o churhe_n &_o much_o easy_a than_o that_o which_o yourselves_o practise_v on_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o our_o question_n what_o rite_n you_o consent_v unto_o but_o what_o faith_n christ_n deliver_v his_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o to_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v lawful_o force_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n let_v he_o and_o his_o forefather_n assent_v to_o what_o they_o listen_v except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o baptism_n serve_v no_o long_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o go_v now_o for_o a_o romish_a recognizance_n phi._n our_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v much_o increase_v 3._o either_o when_o we_o look_v into_o other_o state_n and_o country_n as_o germania_n suitzerland_n suecia_n boemia_fw-la and_o the_o like_a where_o though_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n these_o late_a year_n yet_o light_o none_o be_v force_v so_o but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o profession_n in_o one_o torritorie_n canton_n town_n church_n or_o parish_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v it_o near_o they_o in_o a_o other_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o kingdom_n subject_a either_o to_o the_o persian_n or_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n the_o old_a christian_n be_v permit_v to_o use_v free_o their_o devotion_n or_o when_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o like_a distress_n of_o catholic_n in_o old_a time_n when_o certain_a emperor_n be_v chief_a fautor_n of_o arianism_n and_o other_o sect_n who_o yet_o be_v often_o enduce_v of_o their_o natural_a benignity_n to_o yield_v certain_a church_n or_o at_o least_o oratory_n in_o churchyard_n and_o other_o place_n adjoin_v realm_n for_o the_o catholic_a service_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o do_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n &_o valens_n grant_v to_o s._n athanasius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o alexandria_n which_o valens_n god_n plague_v afterward_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o at_o antioch_n valentinian_n also_o the_o young_a proffer_v the_o like_a to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n theo._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o lament_v the_o lack_n of_o that_o in_o this_o realm_n which_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n detest_v and_o with_o sore_a plague_n revenge_v have_v you_o forget_v how_o sharp_o king_n achab_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o israel_n be_v reprove_v of_o elias_n for_o that_o error_n he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o permit_v you_o not_o those_o that_o will_v to_o the_o lord_n 18._o those_o that_o listen_v to_o baal_n but_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o side_n or_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o forsake_v all_o other_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n get_v you_o after_o he_o 10._o since_o than_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o part_n you_o and_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n save_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o surrender_v any_o piece_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o only_o serve_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o reckon_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o prince_n duty_n to_o reverse_v this_o heavenly_a decree_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4._o and_o he_o only_a shall_v thou_o serve_v with_o establish_v two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n the_o first_o authorize_v by_o christ_n &_o bequeath_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o the_o church_n the_o next_o invent_v of_o antichrist_n and_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n for_o if_o god_n be_v truth_n 8._o they_o which_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o lie_n as_o in_o contrary_a faith_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v serve_v now_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o service_n no_o christian_a prince_n may_v so_o much_o as_o tolerate_v what_o be_v say_v vincentius_n strange_a god_n but_o strange_a error_n idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v figurative_o for_o that_o heretic_n reverence_v their_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n their_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o precept_n forbid_v more_o god_n than_o one_o bar_v all_o other_o service_n of_o the_o same_o god_n save_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o himself_o 38._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a &_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n when_o man_n worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o deceive_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v then_o may_v not_o prince_n wink_v at_o corrupt_a &_o vicious_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a &_o ghostly_a worship_n of_o idol_n 6._o see_v no_o man_n &_o therefore_o no_o prince_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n &_o the_o service_n that_o prince_n yield_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a vocation_n consist_v in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o do_v likewise_o for_o antichrist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v salve_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n or_o rather_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o renounce_v their_o master_n by_o serve_v his_o adversary_n now_o what_o account_n god_n will_v exact_v for_o his_o name_n blaspheme_v his_o son_n refuse_v his_o sacrament_n profane_v his_o word_n exile_v and_o what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o faith_n harvest_n of_o sin_n murder_n of_o soul_n consequent_a always_o to_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o heresy_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v full_o consider_v and_o wise_o prevent_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o must_v think_v that_o silence_n provoke_v &_o sufferance_n bolden_v their_o subject_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o church_n even_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o slack_n of_o justice_n do_v maintain_v disorder_n 7._o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n your_o defender_n betray_v his_o unsettle_a humour_n which_o
a_o society_n with_o the_o east_n bishop_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o province_n as_o have_v no_o less_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v phi._n 17._o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o prerogative_n that_o first_o he_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n which_o be_v first_o julij_fw-la but_o not_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o so_o say_v julius_n cur_n igitur_fw-la &_o in_o primis_fw-la de_fw-fr alexandria_n civitate_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la voluistis_fw-la a_o ignari_fw-la estis_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la primùm_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribatur_fw-la ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la definiri_fw-la posset_n why_o then_o will_v you_o write_v nothing_o to_o we_o &_o especial_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o custom_n that_o you_o shall_v write_v to_o we_o first_o rest_n that_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v determine_v phi._n no_o better_a text_n from_o rome_n must_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v right_a in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n a_o wise_a catch_n i_o promise_v you_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v julius_n even_o now_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n of_o every_o bishop_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la esset_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la that_o every_o one_o may_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a so_o that_o julius_n by_o this_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o right_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o all_o phi._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n make_v every_o thing_n void_a that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 10._o theo._n that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o canon_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o order_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o better_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o like_v and_o allow_v of_o godly_a prince_n require_v as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n from_o quarrel_n and_o faction_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o weighty_a matter_n no_o provincial_a council_n may_v deal_v without_o consult_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o straightway_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n write_v back_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n this_o if_o any_o council_n do_v omit_v the_o province_n round_o about_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o reject_v their_o proceed_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o canon_n or_o kind_n of_o regiment_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n julius_n object_v against_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n oportuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la iudicium_fw-la fieri_fw-la judgement_n shall_v have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n julij_fw-la that_o be_v oportuit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la iustum_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o we_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v have_v be_v conclude_v by_o all_o and_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o all_o so_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o place_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v all_o the_o prerogative_n that_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n claim_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o see_n 10._o this_o be_v that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o privilege_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n do_v mention_n when_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v against_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o they_o call_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o assembly_n phi._n the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n may_v not_o attempt_v it_o without_o the_o rest_n weight_n theo._n yes_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o patriarch_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n long_o before_o this_o do_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o province_n and_o namely_o to_o dionysius_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 30._o but_o yet_o the_o wrong_n offer_v athanasius_n at_o this_o time_n touch_v the_o faith_n &_o church_n of_o christ_n near_a than_o one_o man_n injury_n phi._n why_o theo._n the_o arian_n by_o their_o shift_n and_o practice_n have_v almost_o get_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o find_v the_o two_o principal_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n great_o to_o hinder_v their_o enterprise_n for_o that_o their_o province_n be_v very_o wide_a and_o many_o that_o stout_o defend_v the_o truth_n be_v shield_v by_o they_o they_o think_v best_a to_o invade_v they_o both_o at_o one_o time_n thrust_v paulus_n from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o plain_a force_n and_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o make_n against_o athanasius_n which_o if_o the_o west_n bishop_n have_v quiet_o suffer_v without_o interpose_v themselves_o and_o assist_v their_o brethren_n two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o silence_n have_v be_v drown_v in_o arianisme_n and_o themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n not_o long_o to_o remain_v without_o the_o same_o infection_n this_o respect_n make_v they_o earnest_a for_o athanasius_n as_o sozomene_n note_v 7._o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o east_n that_o favour_v the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o chief_a seat_n invade_v by_o the_o arrian_n as_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n church_n antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o hellespont_n this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o west_n take_v to_o be_v their_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o very_o friendly_o entertain_v athanasius_n at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n phi._n this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o julius_n do_v for_o athanasius_n theo._n what_o else_o can_v you_o show_v that_o he_o do_v phi._n he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v this_o matter_n hand_n and_o make_v constantius_n the_o emperor_n glad_a to_o receive_v athanasius_n to_o his_o former_a seat_n theo._n by_o my_o advice_n you_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o this_o it_o will_v come_v very_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n phi._n not_o a_o whit_n theo._n be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a phi._n what_o be_v not_o this_o that_o i_o say_v do_v for_o athanasius_n theo._n it_o be_v phi._n who_o then_o beside_o julius_n can_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v theo._n a_o other_o if_o you_o can_v light_v on_o he_o phi._n what_o be_v he_o theo._n constans_n the_o west_n emperor_n phi._n who_o say_v so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o three_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n story_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o the_o west_n emperor_n call_v the_o council_n and_o threaten_v his_o brother_n if_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o former_a place_n julius_n when_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v touch_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n 10._o do_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o the_o east_n bishop_n open_v their_o cause_n to_o constans_n the_o emperor_n constans_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n be_v depose_v three_o be_v choose_v who_o come_v to_o italy_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n 11._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n bishop_n have_v do_v well_o and_o constans_n perceive_v they_o have_v do_v unjust_o send_v they_o back_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o because_o constans_n require_v this_o favour_n at_o his_o brother_n hand_n that_o athanasius_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n get_v to_o his_o presence_n beseech_v he_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v it_o please_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o side_n shall_v meet_v at_o sardica_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n prefix_v phi._n 4._o it_o may_v please_v he_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o the_o thither_o they_o come_v by_o his_o authority_n theo._n athanasius_n go_v to_o constans_n bewail_v unto_o he_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n put_v the_o prince_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o father_n act_n that_o the_o
of_o her_o death_n theo._n then_o sure_o be_v innocentius_n all_o that_o while_o a_o sleep_n for_o the_o continual_a intercourse_n between_o the_o two_o city_n both_o for_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v so_o great_a the_o person_n so_o famous_a the_o time_n so_o long_o that_o no_o mean_a man_n in_o rome_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o her_o death_n 28._o beside_o that_o innocentius_n legate_n be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o entreat_v arcadius_n for_o a_o council_n a_o little_a before_o chrysostome_n die_v and_o there_o unless_o they_o want_v both_o eye_n and_o ear_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o learn_v that_o the_o empress_n be_v dead_a phi._n she_o be_v then_o live_v as_o nicephorus_n say_v theo._n the_o more_o he_o fable_v 33._o the_o less_o credit_n he_o deserve_v eudoxia_n die_v before_o arsacius_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v atticus_n choose_v then_o how_o can_v she_o be_v live_v when_o atticus_n be_v bishop_n in_o who_o time_n the_o legate_n of_o innocentius_n come_v to_o entreat_v for_o chrysostome_n phi._n let_v nicephorus_n answer_v for_o himself_o i_o lay_v before_o you_o what_o i_o find_v in_o he_o theo._n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v say_v for_o his_o defence_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o bull_n bear_v innocentius_n name_n be_v some_o foolish_a and_o late_a forgery_n devise_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n can_v quail_v emperor_n which_o god_n know_v be_v nothing_o so_o next_o for_o chrysostom_n cause_n 15._o as_o it_o help_v you_o little_a so_o do_v it_o hinder_v you_o much_o for_o first_o chrysostome_n when_o himself_o and_o his_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n where_o theophilus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n appeal_v from_o they_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o general_a council_n so_o say_v socrates_n johannes_n eos_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inimicos_fw-la exceptione_n recusabat_fw-la &_o universalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la appellabat_fw-la chrysostome_n refuse_v those_o that_o call_v he_o upon_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n himself_o innocentium_n though_o we_o be_v absent_a and_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o seek_v for_o judgement_n and_o refuse_v not_o audience_n but_o manifest_a enmity_n yet_o theophilus_n receive_v accusor_n against_o i_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o hold_v with_o i_o and_o take_v libel_n at_o all_o their_o hand_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o purge_v themselves_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n next_o when_o innocentius_n see_v the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n 24._o by_o reason_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n &_o alexandria_n be_v against_o he_o he_o send_v legate_n to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n to_o beseech_v they_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v wherein_o his_o supplication_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v that_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v away_o with_o reproach_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o chrysostome_n carry_v far_o off_o in_o banishment_n than_o before_o last_o when_o such_o as_o favour_a chrysostome_n in_o the_o east_n part_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o his_o enemy_n but_o join_v themselves_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o likewise_o sever_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o garboil_n arcadius_n make_v this_o law_n if_o any_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o theophilus_n atticus_n and_o porphyrius_n he_o shall_v loose_v both_o his_o church_n and_o his_o good_n if_o any_o that_o bear_v office_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o dignity_n if_o any_o soldier_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o service_n if_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n let_v they_o be_v fyned_fw-we and_o exile_v phi._n will_v you_o now_o trust_v nicephorus_n theo._n sozomene_n in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o arsacius_n porphyrius_n and_o theophilus_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o noble_n there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v meet_v at_o prayer_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o these_o three_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v expel_v church_n so_o small_o be_v innocentius_n communion_n at_o that_o time_n respect_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o be_v sharp_o punish_v phi._n you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o do_v it_o theo._n such_o as_o you_o may_v not_o easy_o despise_v intend_v to_o write_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o chrysostome_n say_v theodorete_a i_o be_o force_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o doer_n thereof_o for_o their_o other_o virtue_n 35._o atticus_n as_o socrates_n confess_v be_v a_o very_a learned_a religious_a and_o wise_a man_n porphyrius_n say_v theodorete_a leave_v many_o monument_n of_o his_o benignity_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o excellent_a wisdom_n arcadius_n beside_o that_o chrysostome_n call_v he_o after_o his_o banishment_n christianissimum_fw-la &_o pientissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la 23._o a_o most_o christian_n and_o godly_a prince_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n wan_a estimation_n of_o holiness_n not_o without_o the_o admiration_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n save_v from_o destruction_n by_o his_o prayer_n theophilus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v tooth_n and_o nail_n against_o he_o be_v no_o babe_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 69._o cyrillus_n a_o famous_a father_n be_v after_o long_a time_n with_o much_o ado_n draw_v to_o yield_v thus_o much_o that_o chrysostom_n name_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bishop_n 27._o arsacius_n if_o cyrillus_n may_v be_v trust_v be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n phi._n you_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v chrysostome_n by_o commend_v his_o enemy_n theo._n it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o thought_n passionate_a and_o yet_o socrates_n do_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v he_o in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n iracundiae_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la indulgens_fw-la more_o addict_v to_o serve_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o reverence_v any_o person_n and_o sure_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o empress_n in_o his_o sermon_n open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n again_o herodias_n be_v mad_a again_o she_o rage_v again_o she_o dance_v again_o she_o will_v have_v johns_n head_n in_o a_o dish_n 18._o be_v very_o bitter_a but_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v they_o be_v great_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o about_o chrysostoms_n quarrel_n be_v it_o right_n be_v it_o wrong_n neglect_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n though_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o in_o this_o tumult_n and_o faction_n yet_o augustine_n hierom_n and_o other_o do_v high_o esteem_v it_o theo._n the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n may_v not_o rash_o be_v break_v with_o any_o church_n especial_o not_o with_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a church_n unless_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o urgent_a but_o look_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o canon_n &_o tell_v i_o then_o what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o he_o phi._n that_o you_o must_v look_v out_o i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n so_o will_v i_o when_o my_o course_n come_v but_o you_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o end_v phi._n i_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o theo._n as_o short_a as_o you_o will_n i_o think_v the_o best_a be_v spend_v phi._n augustine_n and_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n ask_v help_n of_o innocentius_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o heresy_n theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n themselves_o in_o this_o and_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n innocentius_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o indifferent_o concern_v all_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o pray_v he_o also_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o that_o as_o the_o infection_n be_v far_o spread_v and_o find_v many_o defender_n so_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o may_v be_v general_a and_o ratify_v by_o the_o public_a like_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n what_o can_v you_o gather_v by_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o their_o letter_n send_v too_o and_o fro_o both_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o give_v
their_o mutual_a consent_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n that_o daily_o spring_v when_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v call_v in_o which_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o city_n that_o be_v imperial_a and_o his_o see_n that_o be_v apostolical_a use_v to_o receive_v the_o first_o letter_n phi._n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v thus_o to_o innocentius_n pelagianisme_n hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la gestum_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la intimandum_fw-la duximus_fw-la ut_fw-la statutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la salute_v multorum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v do_v we_o think_v good_a to_o intimate_v to_o your_o charity_n that_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o meanness_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o save_n of_o many_o from_o infection_n theo._n first_o they_o for_o their_o part_n decree_v against_o pelagius_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o they_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o make_v that_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o to_o prevail_v the_o rather_o with_o many_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o province_n 90._o error_n ipse_fw-la &_o impietas_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la multos_fw-la assertores_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la dispersos_fw-la etiam_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la anathematizanda_fw-la est_fw-la this_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v so_o many_o favourer_n disperse_v in_o so_o many_o place_n have_v need_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n phi._n innocentius_n say_v they_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n theo._n a_o man_n may_v soon_o entreat_v innocentius_n to_o take_v enough_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o worst_a he_o say_v be_v this_o peter_n arbitror_fw-la omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la quoties_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la authorem_fw-la refer_v debere_fw-la velut_fw-la nunc_fw-la retulit_fw-la vestra_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o think_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o question_n aught_o to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o none_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o author_n of_o their_o office_n and_o honour_n as_o now_o your_o kindness_n have_v do_v where_o by_o refer_v to_o peter_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o you_o do_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v conclude_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o shall_v give_v he_o intelligence_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v concur_v with_o they_o for_o the_o better_a repress_v of_o heresy_n with_o full_a consent_n now_o that_o which_o innocentius_n make_v but_o a_o thought_n of_o you_o since_o that_o time_n proclaim_v for_o a_o gospel_n phi._n innocentius_n will_v not_o think_v so_o without_o some_o ground_n theo._n thought_n be_v weak_a proof_n when_o the_o case_n be_v our_o own_o and_o innocentius_n epistle_n in_o answer_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n 93._o erasmus_n note_v for_o want_v of_o word_n wit_n and_o learning_n requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n phi._n erasmus_n be_v very_o bold_a with_o the_o father_n theo._n your_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v even_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_o that_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n basill_n be_v the_o next_o man_n in_o your_o beadrole_n who_o call_v as_o you_o say_v for_o help_v of_o liberius_n felix_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n rome_n but_o can_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o affirm_v phi._n in_o his_o epistle_n theo._n there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o the_o west_n bishop_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n for_o succour_n and_o help_v where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n perhaps_o be_v include_v as_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o never_o entreat_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o name_v asunder_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o may_v you_o learn_v of_o basill_n the_o cause_n why_o good_a man_n be_v oppress_v in_o the_o east_n church_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o heretic_n or_o enemy_n seek_v to_o the_o west_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n not_o that_o they_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o doctrine_n west_n as_o leave_v in_o christ_n steed_n but_o that_o the_o number_n &_o concord_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n may_v temper_v and_o hinder_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o bring_v their_o quarrel_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o a_o open_a and_o even_o council_n athan._n so_o basill_n advise_v athanasius_n to_o do_v for_o the_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v have_v in_o thing_n i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v help_n that_o our_o church_n be_v link_v with_o the_o west_n bishop_n for_o if_o they_o will_v ready_o show_v the_o same_o zeal_n for_o our_o country_n which_o they_o do_v against_o one_o or_o two_o that_o be_v diffamed_a in_o the_o west_n perhaps_o somewhat_o will_v be_v do_v that_o shall_v general_o profit_v all_o whereby_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n may_v be_v move_v to_o reverence_v their_o number_n &_o the_o people_n every_o where_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o contradiction_n and_o basil_n himself_o write_v to_o they_o frasribus_fw-la as_o much_o comfort_n &_o help_v as_o you_o can_v say_v he_o delay_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o distress_a and_o afflict_a church_n as_o we_o think_v the_o concord_n &_o unity_n which_o you_o enjoy_v there_o among_o yourselves_o to_o be_v our_o own_o happiness_n so_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n with_o we_o in_o these_o dissension_n which_o assault_n us._n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o pity_n be_v move_v to_o help_v we_o take_v you_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n &_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o tempest_n and_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n thereabouts_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n say_v he_o be_v overthrow_v the_o rite_n of_o religion_n pervert_v galliâ—_n faith_n itself_o in_o danger_n godly_a preacher_n put_v to_o silence_n every_o blasphemous_a mouth_n be_v open_a holy_a thing_n be_v profane_v and_o those_o that_o be_v sound_a among_o the_o people_n flee_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o which_o impiety_n be_v publish_v therefore_o while_o yet_o some_o stand_n before_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a shipwreck_n oppress_v the_o church_n hasten_v unto_o we_o hasten_v at_o the_o length_n yet_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o help_v we_o we_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o only_o this_o that_o you_o must_v make_v speed_n &_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n will_v be_v requisite_a for_o this_o matter_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o which_o come_v may_v make_v a_o full_a and_o just_a synod_n episc_fw-la this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o require_v that_o by_o your_o mean_n the_o trouble_n of_o our_o country_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o emperor_n own_o person_n or_o if_o that_o be_v hard_a that_o some_o of_o you_o come_v to_o see_v &_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a the_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v many_o suspect_n ibidem_fw-la as_o proceed_v of_o private_a contention_n you_o the_o far_a you_o dwell_v off_o the_o more_o credit_n you_o have_v with_o the_o people_n if_o therefore_o many_o of_o you_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v decree_v the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o very_a number_n of_o you_o concur_v in_o one_o mind_n with_o we_o shall_v cause_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n without_o any_o doubt_n you_o see_v what_o help_n basill_n ask_v of_o the_o west_n bishop_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n either_o by_o meeting_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v new_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o east_n bishop_n that_o the_o teacher_n &_o embracer_n of_o those_o impiety_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o their_o amendment_n the_o redress_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n the_o which_o you_o shall_v perform_v if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o east_n church_n that_o those_o which_o in_o this_o sort_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n when_o they_o correct_v their_o error_n &_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v from_o this_o innovation_n but_o froward_o continue_v the_o same_o
and_o paul_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o as_o himself_o speak_v nonresident_a after_o fourteen_o year_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n but_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o peter_n which_o at_o least_o must_v be_v the_o 48._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o year_n after_o peter_n installation_n at_o rome_n and_o after_o that_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o begin_v to_o dissemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v send_v from_o james_n paul_n resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o not_o respect_v that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o new_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o yourselves_o believe_v now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v disclaim_v peter_n for_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o loose_a your_o succession_n from_o he_o or_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v lawful_o resist_v as_o peter_n be_v which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n you_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v one_o of_o these_o twain_o you_o shall_v never_o avoid_v do_v what_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o paul_n do_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a i_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v or_o how_o to_o his_o face_n be_v a_o school-point_n and_o a_o pretty_a question_n doubt_n theo._n no_o question_n at_o all_o unless_o you_o will_v charge_v paul_n with_o rashness_n in_o do_v it_o unshamefastnesse_n in_o write_v it_o and_o wilfulness_n in_o direct_o defend_v it_o for_o by_o this_o dissension_n do_v he_o prove_v the_o â—oundnesse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o peter_n yield_a he_o confirm_v the_o galathian_o that_o be_v waver_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o allow_v this_o resistance_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a or_o else_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o propose_v a_o unhonest_a and_o ungodly_a fact_n of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o precedent_n which_o to_o say_v be_v no_o small_a blasphemy_n phi._n i_o do_v not_o avouch_v it_o but_o only_o move_v the_o question_n theo._n you_o must_v move_v no_o such_o question_n if_o you_o be_v a_o christian_n they_o be_v reproachful_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o word_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o narrow_a strait_n when_o you_o come_v to_o this_o shift_n you_o be_v loath_a i_o see_v to_o confess_v either_o but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n philander_n you_o must_v yield_v we_o one_o of_o these_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n phi._n let_v i_o hear_v the_o rest_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o mind_n theo._n resist_v not_o truth_n to_o maintain_v your_o credit_n god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v it_o this_o example_n be_v inevitable_a study_n till_o your_o brain_n ache_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v hear_v 26._o polycarpus_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o anicetus_n be_v bishop_n there_o they_o dissent_v in_o some_o other_o small_a matter_n be_v by_o and_o by_o reconcile_v but_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter-day_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v diverse_o keep_v anicetus_n can_v not_o persuade_v polycarpus_n to_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v always_o observe_v with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a phi._n the_o contention_n be_v but_o in_o word_n between_o they_o theo._n yes_o they_o differ_v in_o deed_n and_o polycarpus_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o any_o word_n to_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter-day_n which_o anicetus_n receive_v from_o those_o apostle_n that_o found_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o controversy_n wax_v hot_a in_o victor_n time_n who_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n ibidem_fw-la as_o entangle_v with_o some_o strange_a opinion_n and_o by_o letter_n inveigh_v against_o they_o and_o utter_o denounce_v all_o the_o brethren_n there_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o all_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v quick_o stay_v phi._n by_o who_o theo._n polycrates_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n amongst_o other_o thing_n repli_v thus_o to_o victor_n i_o that_o have_v see_v threescore_o &_o five_o year_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v turn_v and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o terrify_v i_o he_o i_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o i_o who_o you_o require_v i_o to_o send_v for_o and_o so_o i_o do_v who_o name_n if_o i_o will_v reckon_v they_o will_v make_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o visit_v i_o a_o man_n of_o small_a account_n consent_n to_o this_o epistle_n victor_n deed_n do_v not_o please_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o otherwise_o be_v of_o his_o side_n yea_o many_o of_o their_o letter_n say_v eusebius_n be_v extant_a that_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v victor_n amongst_o who_o ireneus_fw-la be_v one_o that_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o france_n where_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o allow_v victor_n opinion_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v keep_v only_o upon_o sunday_n but_o yet_o he_o wise_o and_o large_o warn_v victor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n observe_v their_o ancient_a tradition_n phi._n they_o withstand_v he_o in_o a_o small_a and_o trifle_a cause_n theo._n you_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o do_v hurt_v you_o to_o resist_v who_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v a_o double_a offence_n and_o then_o shall_v ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v rather_o reprove_v polycrates_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la for_o neglect_v their_o duty_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o pass_v his_o bound_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v stout_o resist_v by_o the_o one_o and_o sharpelie_o reprove_v by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v he_o for_o his_o sole_a and_o supreme_a direct_a of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n of_o cyprian_a 4._o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o counsel_v the_o church_n of_o spain_n to_o reject_v basilides_n notwithstanding_o his_o restitution_n by_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o vehement_o the_o say_a stephanus_n be_v resist_v by_o cyprian_a for_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n do_v abundant_o witness_v rome_n because_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o answer_n our_o brother_n stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n return_v to_o our_o letter_n i_o have_v send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o he_o write_v by_o the_o read_n whereof_o you_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o perceive_v his_o error_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o amongst_o other_o thing_n either_o superfluous_a or_o impertinent_a or_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o which_o he_o write_v unskilful_o and_o unwise_o he_o add_v this_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v repeat_v and_o refute_v the_o word_n of_o stephanus_n what_o blindness_n of_o heart_n say_v cyprian_n be_v this_o and_o what_o perverseness_n ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o where_o no_o heresy_n no_o nor_o schism_n can_v have_v the_o sanctification_n of_o healthful_a baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v the_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n of_o our_o brother_n stephanus_n break_v out_o so_o far_o that_o of_o martion_n baptism_n and_o such_o like_a blasphemer_n against_o god_n the_o father_n he_o avouch_v child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n it_o come_v of_o too_o much_o presumption_n and_o forwardness_n that_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o defend_v his_o own_o though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o naught_o than_o yield_v to_o a_o other_o deed_n and_o word_n how_o like_v you_o this_o resisistance_n do_v it_o go_v to_o the_o quick_a or_o no_o phi._n this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o cyprian_a church_n for_o stephanus_n hold_v the_o truth_n theo._n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o cypryan_n be_v deceive_v but_o whether_o stephanus_n be_v resist_v i_o grant_v in_o this_o case_n stephanus_n have_v the_o better_a part_n but_o yet_o cyprian_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_a &_o upon_o that_o opinion_n of_o truth_n how_o far_o they_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o act_n &_o epistle_n declare_v phi._n their_o matter_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v naught_o
advantage_n theo._n how_o loathe_v you_o be_v to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o at_o length_n you_o must_v for_o say_v philander_n may_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o or_o no_o you_o hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o phi._n the_o truth_n be_v i_o find_v myself_o in_o some_o strait_n if_o i_o say_v they_o do_v well_o than_o i_o confess_v that_o a_o council_n may_v lawful_o resist_v and_o deprive_v the_o pope_n for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v if_o i_o say_v they_o do_v evil_a then_o must_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v schismatical_a in_o offer_v christ_n uicar_n so_o great_a and_o open_a wrong_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o allow_v and_o honour_v their_o act_n and_o decree_n foul_o deceive_v and_o martin_n the_o sixth_o who_o this_o council_n elect_v and_o the_o christian_a world_n obey_v no_o lawful_a successor_n but_o a_o violent_a intruder_n which_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v affirm_v theo._n then_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o synod_n do_v evil_a you_o must_v yield_v they_o do_v well_o and_o consequent_o the_o point_n which_o you_o first_o doubt_v be_v full_o prove_v that_o a_o council_n may_v lawful_o control_v correct_v and_o depose_v the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o you_o make_v he_o chief_a judge_n on_o earth_n &_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n phi._n be_v pope_n john_n lawful_o choose_v theo._n you_o search_v every_o angle_n but_o in_o truth_n you_o can_v not_o escape_v purpose_n phi._n platina_n say_v some_o such_o thing_n theo._n so_o some_o will_v shift_v the_o matter_n but_o if_o his_o entry_n to_o the_o popedom_n be_v not_o good_a his_o summon_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v good_a and_o so_o this_o synod_n never_o lawful_o call_v next_o the_o council_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o as_o unorderly_o choose_v nor_o disclaim_v he_o for_o no_o bishop_n but_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o function_n which_o he_o have_v as_o unworthy_a the_o same_o and_o their_o general_a decree_n by_o which_o they_o define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o wrongful_a invador_n but_o whole_o restrain_v to_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n else_o no_o mastery_n for_o the_o council_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o only_a usurper_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o his_o election_n since_o the_o council_n do_v omit_v the_o same_o in_o his_o deprivation_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o for_o other_o crime_n it_o can_v do_v you_o small_a pleasure_n phi._n do_v he_o not_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n ratify_v their_o act_n whatsoever_o before_o they_o venture_v to_o depose_v he_o 11._o theo._n when_o pope_n john_n see_v the_o duke_n of_o austria_n proscribe_v and_o adjudge_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o land_n for_o help_v and_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o flight_n and_o himself_o now_o bring_v back_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n to_o abide_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o foul_a matter_n object_v against_o he_o and_o witness_n produce_v and_o examine_v upon_o the_o same_o &_o be_v already_o suspend_v from_o his_o popedom_n by_o the_o council_n &_o then_o require_v to_o say_v for_o his_o defence_n what_o he_o can_v and_o warn_v against_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o premise_n what_o marvel_v if_o he_o see_v no_o way_n to_o prevent_v that_o which_o the_o synod_n will_v execute_v think_v better_a to_o please_v they_o with_o a_o force_a humility_n than_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o far_a bitterness_n with_o a_o bold_a defiance_n but_o do_v the_o council_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o his_o submission_n or_o else_o do_v they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n without_o the_o pope_n &_o above_o the_o pope_n proof_n phi._n i_o know_v they_o challenge_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ._n theo._n by_o that_o you_o may_v see_v they_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n consent_n &_o allowance_n which_o also_o well_o appear_v by_o their_o do_n for_o they_o cite_v suspend_v convict_v imprison_v &_o assign_v he_o a_o term_n to_o receive_v judgement_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o that_o submission_n and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o you_o can_v light_v on_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o confess_v the_o process_n &_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o council_n which_o pope_n john_n do_v at_o length_n much_o against_o his_o stomach_n &_o authorise_v the_o judge_n to_o proceed_v which_o they_o neither_o do_v ask_v nor_o will_v accept_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o mistake_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o begin_v 14._o year_n after_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o defend_v but_o also_o repute_v you_o for_o heretic_n that_o eager_o withstand_v it_o their_o word_n be_v these_o pope_n veritas_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la concilij_fw-la generalis_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la declarata_fw-la per_fw-la constantinense_n &_o hoc_fw-la basiliense_n concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la veritas_fw-la haec_fw-la papa_n generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la actu_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregatum_fw-la sine_fw-la eius_fw-la consensu_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la potest_fw-la autoritative_a dissoluere_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la tempus_fw-la prorogare_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la transfer_v veritas_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la veritatibus_fw-la duabus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la repugnans_fw-la est_fw-la censendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la this_o position_n that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v power_n over_o &_o above_o the_o pope_n declare_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n &_o basill_n be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n again_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v dissolve_v defer_v or_o translate_v a_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v &_o once_o sit_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a council_n this_o be_v likewise_o a_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n these_o two_o former_a truth_n he_o that_o stiff_o deni_v must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o heretic_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v forgo_v your_o assertion_n or_o else_o abide_v the_o verdict_n of_o your_o own_o council_n phi._n against_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n much_o may_v be_v say_v if_o time_n and_o place_n do_v serve_v theo._n time_n and_o place_n do_v serve_v except_o you_o relent_v by_o their_o illation_n to_o conclude_v you_o a_o heretic_n phi._n that_o council_n be_v neither_o general_n nor_o lawful_a theo._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v the_o word_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o why_o counsel_n phi._n they_o bend_v themselves_o against_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o thrust_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n theo._n perhaps_o eugenius_n deserve_v no_o less_o phi._n no_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o faction_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n that_o hate_v eugenius_n theo._n contention_n be_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o a_o synod_n for_o so_o you_o may_v refuse_v the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v but_o what_o can_v you_o say_v why_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v in_o your_o church_n both_o lawful_a and_o general_a be_v it_o not_o orderly_o summon_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v be_v not_o all_o nation_n call_v the_o bull_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o be_v extant_a by_o the_o which_o the_o council_n be_v first_o indict_v and_o eugenius_n himself_o that_o struggle_v a_o while_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n be_v glad_a at_o length_n to_o change_v his_o tune_n and_o to_o retract_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o derogation_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o with_o a_o other_o bull_n fair_o subscribe_v with_o the_o cardinals_n hand_n to_o confirm_v and_o confess_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o be_v a_o general_a sacred_a and_o lawful_a council_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o plain_a precedent_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o basill_n not_o only_o resist_v eugenius_n labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o disperse_v they_o but_o also_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o synod_n eugenius_n synod_n say_v platina_n much_o distress_v first_o with_o war_n on_o every_o side_n next_o for_o that_o he_o see_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n begin_v by_o pope_n martin_n decree_n daily_a increase_n the_o prince_n of_o spain_n france_n germany_n and_o pannonie_n repair_v thither_o and_o refer_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o shut_v
your_o own_o fellow_n have_v report_v &_o lament_v in_o no_o worse_a than_o the_o fountain_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o head_n of_o your_o church_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o refue_n of_o england_n but_o even_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o bacchus_n be_v saint_n in_o comparison_n of_o so_o lewd_a and_o intolerable_a monster_n stephanus_n the_o sixth_o 7._o and_o sergius_n the_o three_o pull_v formosus_fw-la their_o predecessor_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n the_o one_o cut_v off_o his_o finger_n the_o other_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v his_o carcase_n into_o tiber_n john_n the_o twelve_o give_v order_n in_o a_o stable_n among_o his_o horse_n abuse_v his_o father_n concubine_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o stue_n put_v out_o his_o ghostly_a father_n eye_n geld_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n run_v about_o in_o arm_n to_o set_v house_n on_o fire_n drink_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o at_o dise_z call_v for_o help_v of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n 2._o boniface_n the_o seven_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o ill_a mean_n rob_v saint_n peter_n church_n of_o all_o the_o jewel_n &_o precious_a thing_n he_o can_v find_v &_o run_v his_o way_n &_o return_v not_o long_o after_o catch_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n &_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n sylvester_n the_o second_o leave_v his_o monastery_n betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o help_n he_o gate_n to_o be_v pope_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o devil_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n benedict_n the_o nine_o sell_v his_o popedom_n to_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o 9_o and_o be_v therefore_o worthy_o blame_v of_o all_o man_n and_o by_o god_n judgement_n condemn_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o ugly_a shape_n 1042._o with_o the_o head_n and_o tail_n of_o a_o ass_n &_o the_o body_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o that_o horrible_a sight_n mean_v because_o say_v he_o while_o i_o be_v pope_n i_o live_v like_o a_o beast_n without_o law_n without_o reason_n defile_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o lewdness_n hildebrand_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o adherent_n beno_n the_o cardinal_n write_v thus_o let_v these_o hypocrite_n hold_v their_o peace_n that_o have_v disgrace_v &_o almost_o drown_v the_o name_n of_o bless_a peter_n by_o cloak_v the_o flame_n of_o their_o malice_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o catholicism_n &_o pretence_n of_o justice_n let_v these_o false_a prophet_n be_v astonish_v that_o be_v courteous_a in_o show_n scorpion_n in_o sting_n wolf_n under_o lamb_n skin_n kill_v the_o body_n &_o devour_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o mouth_n who_o religion_n savour_v nothing_o but_o of_o traiterousnes_n and_o covetousness_n enter_v the_o house_n of_o widow_n they_o lead_v woman_n captive_n that_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o troublesome_a time_n give_v ear_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o hildebrand_n their_o captain_n learn_v of_o his_o master_n benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o 1228._o gregory_n the_o nine_o as_o vrspergensis_n complain_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o emperor_n absence_n that_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o turk_n send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o apulia_n and_o invade_v &_o subdue_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n be_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n a_o fact_n most_o heinous_a and_o do_v his_o best_a both_o in_o apulia_n and_o lombardy_n to_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v go_v that_o voyage_n from_o pass_v the_o sea_n seek_v thereby_o to_o betray_v the_o christian_a emperor_n &_o his_o army_n to_o the_o turk_n ibidem_fw-la yea_o the_o man_n of_o verona_n &_o milan_n will_v suffer_v none_o to_o pass_v by_o their_o coast_n spoil_v the_o very_a soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o affirm_v which_o alas_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v who_o right_o consider_v will_v not_o lament_v and_o detest_v these_o thing_n as_o portend_v and_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n 1213._o mathewe_n paris_n give_v innocentius_n the_o 3._o this_o commendation_n king_n john_n say_v he_o know_v and_o by_o often_o experience_n have_v try_v that_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v ambitious_a and_o proud_a a_o unsatiable_a thirster_n after_o money_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v and_o induce_v to_o all_o wickedness_n by_o gift_n or_o promise_n sixtus_n the_o four_o make_v his_o playfelow_n cardinal_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v cloth_n of_o gold_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n louâ—nienses_fw-la to_o ease_v nature_n in_o stool_n of_o silver_n and_o to_o deck_v his_o harlot_n tiresia_n with_o shoe_n cover_v with_o pearl_n as_o agrippa_n report_v he_o build_v a_o sumptuous_a stew_n in_o rome_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v both_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a and_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o that_o beastly_a trade_n as_o vuesselus_fw-la gronnigensis_fw-la say_v he_o give_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n luce_n indulgenâ—ijs_fw-la free_a leave_n in_o june_n julie_n &_o august_n to_o use_v that_o which_o nature_n abhor_v &_o god_n in_o sodom_n revenge_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n one_o of_o your_o own_o side_n perceive_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o his_o life_n make_v the_o devil_n give_v he_o this_o entertainment_n in_o hell_n at_o tu_fw-la implume_v caput_fw-la cvi_fw-la tanta_fw-la licentia_fw-la quondam_a 4._o femineos_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o coitus_fw-la tua_fw-la furta_fw-la putabas_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la praetextu_fw-la mitrae_fw-la impunita_fw-la relinqui_fw-la sic_fw-la meruit_fw-la tua_fw-la faeda_fw-la venus_n sic_fw-la prodigia_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutis_fw-la opus_fw-la tua_fw-la avara_fw-la libido_fw-la but_o thou_o thou_o bald_a pate_n which_o have_v so_o licentious_o defile_v thyself_o with_o woman_n do_v thou_o think_v thy_o secret_a sin_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o mitre_n shall_v here_o go_v unpunished_a receive_v the_o reward_n of_o thy_o filthy_a pastime_n so_o have_v thy_o outrageous_a lust_n to_o all_o lewdness_n and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n deserve_v it_o be_v too_o shameful_a that_o johannes_n jovianus_n pontanus_n write_v of_o lucretia_n the_o daughter_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o filiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la tumulo_fw-la dormit_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sedre_fw-fr thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la here_o lie_v lucretia_n in_o name_n in_o deed_n a_o shameless_a whore_n the_o daughter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n her_o father_n &_o brother_n harlot_n the_o fact_n so_o horrible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a 2._o if_o other_o do_v not_o confirm_v the_o same_o i_o will_v trouble_v chaste_a ear_n no_o long_o with_o this_o unsavoury_a repetition_n these_o disorder_n of_o pope_n if_o you_o weigh_v they_o well_o be_v more_o than_o scandalous_a &_o give_v you_o small_a cause_n to_o vaunt_v of_o your_o virtue_n phi._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v more_o false_a than_o esop_n fable_n theo._n it_o be_v reason_n you_o shall_v prove_v they_o false_a before_o you_o reject_v they_o as_o fable_n man_n of_o your_o own_o sect_n and_o side_n lay_v they_o down_o for_o truth_n in_o their_o writing_n you_o may_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o pronounce_v they_o fable_n lest_o your_o credit_n be_v call_v in_o question_n &_o yourselves_o repute_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o liar_n these_o thing_n be_v they_o true_a be_v they_o false_a we_o report_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o your_o own_o story_n not_o your_o adversary_n but_o your_o well-willer_n be_v the_o first_o autor_n of_o they_o and_o unless_o we_o see_v some_o sure_a ground_n than_o your_o bare_a denial_n we_o may_v better_o charge_v you_o with_o open_a flattery_n than_o you_o may_v they_o with_o wilful_a forgery_n phi._n the_o number_n be_v not_o great_a though_o yâ—_z matter_n be_v true_a theo._n the_o rest_n of_o their_o outrage_n if_o i_o will_v reckon_v namely_o their_o schism_n contention_n &_o tumult_n for_o the_o popedom_n their_o ambition_n presumption_n oppression_n bribery_n perjury_n tyranny_n pride_n craft_n hypocrisy_n to_o conclude_v their_o garboil_n battle_n and_o bloodshed_n a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o suffice_v and_o where_o you_o make_v your_o clergy_n so_o free_a from_o scandal_n hear_v what_o man_n of_o former_a time_n and_o of_o your_o own_o side_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o your_o bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o other_o bernard_n of_o his_o age_n fellow_n behold_v say_v he_o these_o time_n very_o much_o defile_v with_o the_o work_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n woe_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n because_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v hypocrisy_n which_o be_v now_o so_o rife_o that_o it_o can_v not_o and_o so_o shameless_a that_o
phi._n it_o may_v theo._n shall_v corrupt_v &_o false_a religion_n be_v displace_v &_o banish_v and_o the_o spredder_n of_o it_o disperse_v &_o scatter_v phi._n in_o any_o case_n theo._n ought_v malefactor_n against_o god_n as_o heretic_n blasphemer_n sorcerer_n idolater_n &_o such_o other_o transgressor_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o as_o offender_n against_o man_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o second_o table_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n can_v any_o man_n free_o permit_v safe_o defend_v general_o restrain_v and_o external_o punish_v within_o a_o realm_n but_o only_o the_o prince_n phi._n none_o theo._n then_o if_o these_o thing_n needful_o must_v and_o lawful_o may_v be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n &_o none_o can_v do_v they_o but_o magistrate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prince_n power_n &_o charge_n do_v stretch_v unto_o thing_n &_o cause_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a 51._o or_o if_o s._n austin_n word_n do_v better_o please_v you_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a within_o their_o kingdom_n not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o that_o concern_v divine_a religion_n phi._n do_v the_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n command_n &_o punish_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a ecclesiastical_a theo._n if_o their_o example_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o my_o former_a proof_n good_a leave_n have_v you_o to_o believe_v neither_o if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n you_o withstand_v not_o a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v have_v a_o short_a report_n or_o a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o their_o do_n socrates_n touch_v they_o all_o say_v 5._o we_o therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o emperor_n throughout_o this_o history_n for_o that_o since_o they_o become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v on_o they_o &_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o call_v by_o their_o appointment_n and_o alciat_a a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n nemim_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la 198._o quin_fw-la in_o primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o can_n be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n emperor_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v the_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ius_n dicere_fw-la refer_v to_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o decide_v matter_n in_o question_n by_o law_n for_o so_o do_v judge_n &_o not_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v law_n and_o between_o lawmaker_n &_o governor_n you_o can_v find_v little_a difference_n for_o by_o public_a law_n command_v good_a &_o punish_v evil_a prince_n do_v chief_o govern_v then_o if_o christian_n monarch_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n guide_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n &_o person_n by_o their_o imperial_a law_n as_o this_o learned_a &_o famous_a lawyer_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o do_v you_o must_v show_v when_o &_o how_o they_o forfeit_v this_o power_n if_o it_o be_v they_o lawful_a &_o usual_a how_o can_v it_o be_v now_o strange_a &_o usurp_a if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o not_o doubt_n but_o deny_v this_o perhaps_o you_o disdain_v the_o witness_n alciat_fw-la in_o every_o respect_n be_v well_o learned_a &_o in_o his_o faculty_n which_o be_v law_n deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o best_a of_o you_o yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o press_v you_o with_o name_n &_o not_o with_o proof_n let_v we_o view_v the_o proceed_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n and_o judge_v you_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o both_o ancient_a and_o evident_a 5._o what_o power_n constantine_n claim_v &_o use_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n &_o other_o church_n story_n describe_v the_o law_n letter_n &_o act_n of_o constantine_n bear_v witness_v sufficient_a first_o he_o give_v the_o christian_n free_a liberty_n to_o profess_v their_o religion_n build_v they_o place_n of_o prayer_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n &_o entreat_v their_o bishop_n with_o all_o possible_a favour_n &_o honour_n next_o he_o prohibit_v the_o gentile_n their_o ancient_a &_o usual_a idolatry_n divination_n oracle_n image_n &_o sacrifice_n heretic_n he_o debar_v not_o only_a church_n &_o secret_a convent_v but_o exclude_v they_o also_o from_o the_o privilege_n which_o himself_o have_v provide_v for_o catholic_a person_n if_o constantine_n example_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v &_o follow_v which_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n will_v gainsay_v then_o may_v christian_n prince_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o sceptre_n &_o sword_n i_o mean_v their_o public_a vocation_n &_o charge_n without_o seek_v any_o far_a warrant_n from_o rome_n forbid_v wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n admit_v and_o assist_v to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o power_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n sequester_n heretic_n from_o the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n grant_v to_o good_a and_o religious_a subject_n for_o so_o do_v constantine_n who_o godly_a virtue_n and_o happy_a pain_n all_o nation_n then_o embrace_v all_o age_n since_o confess_v all_o prince_n now_o shall_v imitate_v beside_o this_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n both_o for_o spread_v the_o faith_n &_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n worthy_a great_a commendation_n 34._o by_o my_o ministry_n say_v this_o good_a emperor_n mankind_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o keep_n &_o observe_v of_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n by_o the_o service_n which_o i_o perform_v to_o god_n all_o thing_n every_o where_n direct_o speak_v of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v settle_v in_o order_n yea_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o till_o this_o time_n know_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n sincere_o who_o they_o reverence_v for_o dread_n of_o us._n 37._o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v a_o excellent_a &_o special_a care_n call_v counsel_n of_o bishop_n when_o any_o dissension_n spring_v as_o a_o common_a bishop_n &_o overseer_n appoint_v by_o god_n not_o disdain_v to_o be_v present_a &_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o rather_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o christian_n peace_n 13._o for_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o their_o synod_n not_o to_o sit_v idle_a but_o to_o mark_v advise_o what_o every_o man_n say_v to_o help_v their_o either_o side_n dispute_v to_o temper_v such_o as_o kindle_v too_o fast_o to_o reason_n mild_o with_o each_o part_n &_o undertake_v joint_o with_o they_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n confirm_v their_o decree_n with_o his_o seal_n lest_o other_o temporal_a judge_n &_o ruler_n shall_v infringe_v they_o when_o occasion_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o gather_v a_o council_n 22._o he_o do_v by_o writing_n advertise_v the_o party_n dissent_v of_o his_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o arbyter_n in_o their_o controversy_n sometime_o prescribe_v the_o bishop_n what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 23._o sometime_o the_o people_n to_o which_o end_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n emit_v neither_o rebuke_n nor_o threat_n when_o need_n so_o require_v 28._o when_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v gather_v by_o his_o edict_n he_o command_v they_o first_o to_o discuss_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o athan._n who_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v before_o they_o save_v that_o he_o fear_v the_o threaten_a letter_n of_o const._n write_v to_o this_o effect_n 42._o if_o any_o which_o i_o think_v not_o in_o contempt_n of_o our_o mandate_n fail_v to_o come_v before_o you_o we_o will_v send_v a_o warrant_n